 
## "Hey Love! Can I Tell You Something?"

##

By: Aharon Mashyakh

Copyright 2011 Aharon Mashyakh

Smashwords Edition

All rights reserved. Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above. No part of this book may be reproduce, stored in or introduced into a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form, or by any means (electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise), without prior written consent from the author, and publisher, except brief quotes used in reviews.

This is an Ill-type genre. Ill-type is so simple that it is complicated, and Ill-type is so complicated that it is simple. Ill-type is a raw and dry revision of the past that gives way to a new beginning by choice of research. Ill-type speaks directly, indirectly, metaphorically and symbolically. Ill-type is an eye-opener, and Ill-type is Ill-leet (Elite). It is the first of a new kind, the last of an old breed, and is virtually impossible to compare to, for nothing is similar. Ill-type is grounded by the truth that is immovable because it is based on facts from true events that have not been altered to fit the preferences of its readers. Upon reading, you will discover that Ill-type is self-explanatory.

Dedication

To those who have ears to hear; to those whose ears cannot hear. To those who have eyes to see; to those whose eyes cannot see. To those who have a nose that can smell; to those whose nose cannot smell. To those whose tongue can taste; this is for those whose tongue cannot taste. To those who can feel physically; to those who are physically numb.

To the man and woman, boy and girl who is grateful to be alive; to the man and woman, boy and girl who is ungrateful to be alive.

To people of every skin shade, hair texture, lip size and eye color. This is for those who are overweight to those with anorexia. Yes, this also includes the midgets to the giants—the short ones, and the tall ones. The old and young were included. The foolish were thought about, and the wise were in mind. The madman and the sane individual like the rest mentioned before them are first priority. This is dedicated to people of every nation, tongue and tribe.

This is for the confident and to those who lack confidence. This was written for those who like to read, and those who hate to read because they would rather watch a movie based on a book. This is for the sick and healthy. This is for the greatest to the least, the rich and the poor. This is dedicated to the fearful and those who know not fear. If I missed anything that might possibly describe you, please fill in the blank:

To make things simple, this book is dedicated to you.

Special Thanks

Words of gratitude to my freshmen English Teacher from Trinidad: Stephen Jackson

I remember when you sincerely looked me in my eyes and spoke to me, "You're going to write a book. I can see it. You're going to write a book."

I lifted one eyebrow at you, and slightly dropped the left side of my lower lip, "What! No I'm not. I ain't gon' write a book."

You gave me a slight chuckle, and I could see a slight, shining aura around you, "I can see it. You're going to a write a book. You have a gift for writing. You're going to write a book."

I laughed at you, and smiled because I thought you had lost your train of thought, "Um, noooo. I'm not gona write a book. I'm not gona write anything. I don't even want to do my homework when I get home, but I don't wana get in trouble, so I do it anyway."

"You may not see it now, but I know you are going to be a great writer. You have a gift. You're going to write a book," you said sincerely, and you seemed excited to tell me.

Again, I laughed at you, "No! I'm not gona write a book."

"Okay," you said leaving the situation alone with a smile.

If only I listened to you, or saw the potential in me that you did when you were trying to tell me. But then again, fourteen year olds know everything. Thank you; I appreciate your words Mr. Jackson.

## Table of Contents

Chapter 1- The Beginning

Chapter 2- The Middle

Chapter 3- The End

"Hey Love! Can I Tell You Something?"

## The Beginning

To you whom I love, I promise this to you:

The eyes I possess that study your eyes, your lovely eyes. My eyes that gaze at the sky; my eyes closely examine you from their corners. My eyes that place your beauty above others, for none can compare to you. My eyes that shine brighter than the sun beaming on a great river full of diamonds in their beauty when you are present. My eyes that witness your eyes glow when you tilt your head to smile at me. These same eyes study your body language when you speak to me.

My ears are in tune with your voice, hearing every word you speak even when you believe I am not listening. My ears that hear your tender laugh and shouts for joy. My ears will hear each step you take. My ears that hear you sneak behind me to surprise me; I act as though I do not hear you. My ears that hear your cries whether loud or silent so I can turn your weeping into laughter.

My nose can smell your natural beauty, and your fragrance of choice. My nose will smell the meals I prepare for you, the meals you prepare for me, and the meals we will prepare as one. My nose that smells the flowers I give you so you may smell those same flowers. My nose that smells the lovely candles you burn. My nose that shines as it rubs against yours.

My lips that give you consistent, warm smiles. My lips you may observe moving when I speak to you. My lips are complete when they touch your lips. My lips will kiss your hands; my lips will kiss your forehead and the top of your head. My lips will kiss the tip of your nose, both cheeks of your face and both ears. My lips will kiss your chin and blow you kisses.

My tongue will speak encouraging and uplifting words to you. My tongue will speak blessings and not curses over your life. My tongue will give you guidance to keep you safe from harm. My tongue will whisper cute nothings, songs and sweet words in your ears. My tongue will answer whenever you call, and keep your secret safe. My tongue speaks in a still small voice so you know it's me.

My hands will hold your hands, filling the gaps between them like two rivers flowing as one. My hands will massage your back, wash your feet and lift you off the ground as we spin in circles before we collapse. My hands will softly slide down your face. My hands will scratch your scalp, and my hands will play with your hair. My hands will wipe away any tears you shed. The works of my hands can provide food, shelter and security for you.

My arms can hold you close to me; my arms will carry you. My arms, my strong arms will lock on to your arms. The hugs from my arms are the keys to your secret garden. My arms will carry the weight you cannot bear. Like my chest, my arms you can rest your head on whenever or wherever you are tired. You may cry on my arms and chest if you ever need to. In my arms, you will find comfort my Love.

My legs will seat me next to you on any occasion. With my legs, I will walk with you side by side. My legs will support the weight my arms carries for you. My legs are going to stand strong on your behalf in every situation, and my legs are going to stand with you so you will not have to stand alone; my legs will stand for you when you cannot stand for yourself. My legs will run with you and for you on long journeys. With our legs, we can race against one another like child's play.

My feet support my legs that support my arms that carry you because I love you. My feet remain firmly planted for you so you will not fall. My feet can cuddle with your feet, playing the foot game like we never left kinder garden. My feet position my body to leap for joy whenever you are near. My feet will clap at their heels when I see you to make you laugh.

My mind only ponders and dreams of you. My mind controls my actions that cause me to serve you. My mind knows the plans I have for you, the plans for good and not for harm. My mind will devise sweet and lovely things to do for you. My mind gives me soothing thoughts when I think of you. Our minds share like thoughts because we are one mind together.

My heart motivates my desires for you. My heart is full of love for you; my heart pours out my love for you regardless of whoever sees wherever we are. My heart is the size of my fist, my rock that is the foundation of my love for you. My heart pumps blood through my body that I have given for you.

Lastly, I give you my whole body kneeling on one knee with a ring to put on your finger for richer or poorer, better or worse, in sickness and health.

I have never broken a promise to you, for you believe my words to be true. All this I promise to you if this you promise to me too.

I love you Beautiful.

In The Beginning all life and marvelous wonders were created—the foundation for tomorrow. The Beginning is a new start, a better chance, a greater opportunity. The Beginning is where one must start, and without The Beginning there is no end. The Beginning gives hope to witness an obstacle one may or may not overcome. The Beginning is simple, but few dare to begin, causing many to hold themselves captive to their fears. The few who begin are never guaranteed to succeed. The Beginning must be planned.

In The Beginning was love, a true love between one man and one woman: Adam and Eve. In The Beginning love between one man and one woman was flawless, the love that is desired for a lifetime, but lasts shortly because people have corrupted what love truly is. What was once a reality in The Beginning is now a dream hoped for by many who never receive the love they desire. The Beginning sets the course for today and often is not considered, and because it is overlooked the same mistakes are repeated: insanity.

The insanity of this story began four years following eighty years, nine-hundred years after the first millennium since the resurrection in San Pedro, California with one man and one woman: the Black Fox and the Purple Katt. Together they shared an abusive relationship that endured for years and ended two days after the birth of their second born. The Purple Katt took her sons and left the Black Fox. It would be seven and one half years later when his sons were given to him for six and one half years.

The Black Fox was an angry man who grew up fatherless, and was savagely beaten by the husbands of his mother who he once despised. By the age of twelve, he became his own father, adding to his controlling and dominating, alpha-male nature. He never cared what others thought, and he was never a crowd pleaser. The Black Fox was a strong man mentally and physically who kept two best friends (who were also alpha-males) that he calls his brothers to this day.

The Black Fox was a handsome and cunning man who fornicated with over five-hundred women by his middle twenties, and he was faithful to no woman. His cunning and clever ways were used to take advantage of women and any man that stood in his path through violence, leaving a crooked path behind him. The violent and lustful life he lived directed him to heavy drug trafficking (many men and women sold his drugs for him), drug addictions, and five children by two women.

He was given Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger by the Purple Katt, and by the Spanish Islander he was given M1, the Garden Flower and the Great River. Here is the list of his children in chronological order: Infinite 8, M1 who is three months older than the Orange Tiger, the Garden Flower who is his only daughter, and the Great River who is eight years younger than his sister. Despite having different mothers, his children love one another.

If love is the key factor in relationships, why are many ignorant to love? The love the Black Fox gave the Spanish Islander before his children was not love. When Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger were handed over to their father by law, the Orange Tiger, third born of the Black Fox took account of the love his father gave the Spanish Islander.

For some time it seemed as though the Black Fox and Spanish Islander shared similar thoughts, ideas and plans. When he spoke, she agreed without doubt, and when he was absent, she spoke as if she were him. She rarely argued with him and obeyed his supreme authority. They had separate incomes at different work places, and it appeared as though they wisely managed their money together like saving for the children's college funds.

Close to a year after Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger arrived, the four children of the Black Fox began to question why their father would be absent from home for days at a time.

"I wonder where daddy is. Do you guys know where daddy is?" the Garden Flower asked her older brothers.

"No. I don't know," her brothers replied at the same time.

"This sucks! It's sooo boring. I wana go outside and play," the Orange Tiger stated.

"Yea," his siblings replied.

"Your guys' mom won't let us go outside because it's dark out, huh?" the Orange Tiger asked M1 and the Garden Flower.

"No, she's not," they responded.

"It sucks here, I wana go back to Long Beach with my mom. I miss my mom," said the Orange Tiger.

While the kids were arguing, the Spanish Islander sat in her room alone with the door closed when the father of her children was with his other girlfriends, and when he spent the majority of his income on drugs. She was forbidden to go out at night for fun, have friends, express her individuality or speak about the physical abuse and suppression she received from the Black Fox. She was frightened to leave the Black Fox who dictated her life through brutal abuse. The Black Fox was the only man the Spanish Islander had known sexually, the father of all her children. She probably feared she could not do better than the Black Fox, or maybe she felt trapped with him through her children.

Before his four children began questioning his absence is when he made his children watch music videos of Prince, Morris Day, Ready for the World and Michael Jackson. He wanted to motivate his children to create a band and make millions singing; it did the opposite. The Orange Tiger would sing to himself when he thought others were not present, but he openly danced when he heard Michael Jackson, and would imitate Michael until he thought his dancing was perfect and presentable. Shortly after their father bought his children instruments; he assigned an instrument to each child: Infinite 8 was assigned the electric bass guitar, and M1 was given the electric guitar. The drums were assigned to the Orange Tiger, and the Garden Flower was assigned to vocals and the keyboard.

"I want you guys to play music, dance and sing," the Black Fox demanded.

"We have to play music?" his children asked him.

"Yes, that's what I want. All you are gona practice daily for four hours and all of you are going to play keyboard. You're all gona be dedicated to music, I'm gona be testing you every week. No, excuses! After your homework, the first thing you do is music," the Black Fox exercised his authority.

His children never dared to question their father's demands. "I like to listen to music, but I don't wana play music. This is fuckin' stupid! Why is dad havin' us play music?" his children spoke to each other when their father was not present.

The Spanish Islander enforced the demands of the Black Fox and did not dare to question his actions, allowing him to do as he pleased. She never interfered with the children practicing music, but instead she sat silently in her room doing nothing when the Black Fox was absent. When he was present, she watched the kids play instruments, or she remained in her room on the computer.

Around this time, the Orange Tiger often cried saying, "I miss my mom." His cries aggravated the Black Fox and the Spanish Islander. The Black Fox yelled at the Orange Tiger, and the Black Fox received the silent support and slight chuckles of the Spanish Islander, "Where the fuck is your mom? Where is that bitch—she don't call you. All your fucking crying about, 'I miss my mom,' is getting on my last fucking nerves. Your mom don't know how to take care of her kids—if she did then why are you and your brother with us?"

The Orange Tiger cried before his ridiculers with a dry throat and snot clogging his breathing.

"I miss my mom," the Black Fox laughed at him, "get the fuck away from me before I give you something worth crying about."

Those harsh words taught the Orange Tiger to conceal his feelings, and he slowly learned how to hate. His hatred began with the Spanish Islander who was not his mother because he felt like she was trying to take the place of his mother. The young man could only observe the madness of his father's household: the Spanish Islander was on the phone in her room when the Black Fox was absent days to weeks at a time. When the Black Fox returned home from smoking crack and fornicating, he was tired, relaxed, slow spoken and had a terrible stench he tried hiding by taking showers before he returned home.

When he became sober, he went on angry rampages and beat his children with his body or anything he could grab like broken broom sticks or dust pans when his children did not perform perfectly in his sight. He made his children fight one another to teach them how to fight. One child put another in a headlock, teaching them to fight their way out of headlocks or any grab their father forced upon them such as arm bars. He made his children fight more than one sibling at a time, and because of this, his children grew to be exceptional fighters who do not look for fights. His children often fought in the house and in public amongst one another, and neighborhood kids in their younger years.

He took his children to Point Fermin Park in San Pedro to play, compete against each other in sprints—Infinite 8 was the quickest—and he made his children perform on the park stage. "You guys better get used to performing in front of me cuz you guys are gona be doing this in front of millions one day," said the Black Fox. The Spanish Islander watched the four eldest perform on the park stage as they received instruction from the Black Fox who dreamed of managing a famous Christian band when the Great River resided in her womb. Other times the Spanish Islander remained at home living a boring and suppressed life while the Black Fox took the children to the park.

Not long after, the Great River who Flows Down received the breath of life out of his mother's womb. He shined like the Jordan during the baptism of Christ; he was a beautiful and fat baby. The birth of his youngest caused the Black Fox to push the four eldest harder with music to fulfill his dreams, "You guys need to practice harder on music, so you guys can support this family and your little brother." The Spanish Islander argued with the Black Fox, telling him he was pushing his kids too hard, but he ignored her and did as he pleased.

When the Black Fox earned his paycheck, he left his family to smoke crack, and have sex with other women.

"Where are you going?" The Spanish Islander asked the Black Fox as he was getting ready to leave.

He gave her a slight laugh, "Don't worry about it."

"Don't worry about it? So, I'm supposed to fuckin' sit here and do nothin'? These are your goddamn kids too, and you're leaving me here once again with all your bullshit right? You need to fuckin' stay here and take care of your shit..." she passionately argued.

He turned around and gave the Spanish Islander a devilish glare, stampeding toward her, "What the fuck did you say, mother fucker?"

There was great fear in her eyes when he rushed her. He drug her to their room, shutting the door behind them. They argued for a few seconds before he began to beat her, "Get off—ahhhhkkkkkk!" she attempted to say before he choked her.

"Shut the fuck up!" he angrily yelled at her.

"Ahhkkk," she gasped for breath, "geh—ahkk! Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhkkkkkkk!"

The harder she fought to breathe, the harder he choked her telling her, "Shut the fuck up, you stupid bitch!" He took whatever money he could find in the house asking his children for the small change they had, and he left the Spanish Islander to clean herself up in the bathroom connected to the master bedroom near the toilet where he beat her. She coughed and cried on the floor to recover. When the Black Fox returned home was uncertain, but when he returned he was calm with an even-temper, tired and slow spoken. He rested in his bed all day, and he made the Orange Tiger keep him company.

"You're comfortable to be around; it's easy to fall asleep by you. How are you?" the Black Fox, Son of Beloved asked his son.

"I'm coo," replied the Orange Tiger, Son of Beloved, "how are you dad?"

"I'm kinda tired, but I'm ok. I should have you clean up with your siblings, but it's refreshing to be by you; it's soothing. You know how to make people feel good. I can tell you things I can't tell anyone else, and I don't have to worry about being judged. You don't tell on anybody and you know how to keep a secret better than adults," his father laughed explaining how he felt about his son.

"Hmmm," the Orange Tiger listened carefully to his father.

"You're a thinker, you're very logical and analytical," said the Black Fox.

"Huh! What," the Orange Tiger cut his father off, "what's logical and analytical? I don't know what those mean? Logical and analytical? What do they mean?"

"You know what logical means, right?" his father asked him.

"Um, I think so—no, no, I don't. No! What does it mean?" he asked curiously with a fast pace.

His father laughed, "Being logical means making sense of things. If it don't make sense to you, you ain't believin' it. Analyzing is," the Black Fox tried speaking before being interrupted.

"Analyzing? I thought it was analytical," the Orange Tiger asked fast and excited.

"You ask a lot of fucking questions don't you—ummm, haha. Analytical and analyzing are different ways to say the same word," his father laughed.

"That's why they both start with ana huh? I thought they were the same thing. I just had to make sure ya know," the Orange Tiger stated.

"Haha, Gah-lee! I thought you'd be smarter at the age eleven then you were ten," his father told him.

"I'm smart, smart enough to ask questions," replied his son.

"Yeah, but where was I? Oh yeah, I was talking about you being analytical. Analytical is breaking things down to their smallest form. You like to dissect and figure things out; you're experimental and you like to know what you're working with. You add up everything and you consider all the factors that are in front of you. You keep searching until you get your answer. You have a keen eagle eye," his father explained.

"What is keen? Is that sharp?" asked the Orange Tiger.

"Yes, it means sharp. Nothing gets past you, does it?" the Black Fox sarcastically asked his son.

"Nope! And if it does, I'll find out later," his son stated.

"That's what I like about you: You say what's on your mind. You know who you get that from right?" he asked his third born.

"You say what's on your mind all the time, and my mom does too. I get it from myself," laughed his son.

"Oh, you a funny guy huh?" his father laughed.

"Yep!" he quickly replied to his father.

"Haha, actually out of all my kids you the funniest in your own way, but all my kids are funny. You're all just funny in different ways. When you first moved here singing 'I got 5 on it.' I thought to myself: Does he know what that song is talking about?" his father laughed.

"We're brothers! We're happy and we're singing and we're colored!" his father laughed.

"Drugs," replied his son before he laughed, "haha! The Waynes brothers."

"Yeah, now you know. Haha, I remember when you got kicked outta day care for beating a kid with a wooden train. They called me saying, 'Come get him.' They didn't even explain what happened. All they said was: 'Come get him.' I tried asking what's going on, and all they told me was: 'Come get him.' Man!" laughed the Black Fox.

The Orange Tiger laughed, "Fa real?"

"Yeah! When I got there all I saw was a chunky three year old with beautiful curly hair, a button nose and big, shiny, adorable eyes. You had some big lips too, haha. I wanted to feel bad that you beat on the poor boy, but he shouldn't have been fucking with my son. Little bitch, that's what the fuck he gets for fucking with my kid," laughed the Black Fox.

"Hahaha," the Orange Tiger laughed with his father

"You don't start shit, but you finish it: telling that kid not to bump into your brother when you were playing basketball. He didn't listen, so you stole on him. You're better than me, I wouldn't have warned him. It tripped me out when they told me you were still beating on him in the Principal's office. Haha, I was rollin'."

"My son whoopin' on people in the Principal's office. I laughed in the Principal's face over the phone. Hahaha," laughed the Black Fox.

"Hahaha," the Orange Tiger laughed, "he should ah listened. I wasn't playin' don't mess with my brother."

"What's so funny is you were so much smaller than him. You still whooped his motha fuckin' ass. You swell with them hands. All my kids can fight, but you have the best hands. You're quicker than most kids your age, and you're coordinated," his father explained.

"Thanks dad," replied his son.

"Oh you're very welcome. At least you fought for your brother. I do give you that, you protect those you love at the cost of yourself," the Black Fox, Son of Beloved added.

"Yeah, don't like my family being messed with," the Orange Tiger said.

"You don't like your family being messed with? You don't like being messed with little Negro, especially when people steal the ball from you. When you were seven, and that girl stole the ball from you durin' your game at the boys club, you were ready to tee-off with her and take the ball back. That girl didn't mess with you for the rest of the game, haha," his father laughed at him.

"Well don't mess with me, and I won't get mad," replied the Orange Tiger.

"It's basketball," his father laughed, "it's a contact sport, haha."

"Yeah, I made contact with her," he said in response to his father.

"Wow!" laughed his father.

"But dad, no one ever passed the ball to me cuz I was always so short. I never got the ball, and when she took it from me I knew I wasn't gona get the ball again unless I stole it back. Even at school no one ever passed me the ball, so I would punk them for the ball and get into fights. At least I have good defense now cuz no one can get passed me," he explained to his father.

"I wasn't always the biggest person. Ya momma was taller than me when I first met her. I didn't start growing until I got older. So don't feel so bad. You gona get taller," his father laughed.

"Ok," said the Orange Tiger.

"You may get mad quickly, but after you hurt someone you wana apologize five minutes later. You have a big heart, and you're a sensitive person; you're very caring and giving. You quick to apologize if you're wrong, but if you don't feel that you're wrong, you ain't apologizin'. If you have your mind made up, you ain't changin' it, haha," his father laughed at him.

"Yeah, that's me," stated the Orange Tiger.

"Yeah, that's good. Your yes is your yes, and your no is no. You mean what you say, and you won't budge. You tell the truth if it kills you, and a lot of people aren't like that. You are a fine and honest young man," his father told him.

"I don't know. I just don't like to lie—I'm good at it, but I just don't lie cuz I don't like lying. But I'm not a snitch, and I hate snitches cuz they get other people in trouble. I keep to myself so I don't get in trouble, and so nobody can tell on me. You know who always tells, and says, 'I'm telling,' to us?" said the Orange Tiger.

"Haha, who?" asked the Black Fox.

"The Garden Flower always says, 'I'm telling.' Man, she's lucky she's your daughter. I mean, I don't wana beat her too bad, I just don't wana be told on for everything. No one tells on her, and she wouldn't like it if I told on her. Watch! Next thing she does I'm ah tell on her immediately," said the disgusted young man.

"Haha, lucky she's my daughter huh?" laughed the Black Fox.

"Yeah! Cuz if she was someone else's daughter I would ah beat her down a long time ago. The first time it happened, I would ah beat her up," he explained to his father

"Haha, you ain't a snitch, but you wana snitch on people who snitch on you? You cute, you know that? You remind me of someone I know, he's a real handsome guy. You kinda look like him. If I was gay I'd have to hit on you and tag yo little ass up," laughed his father.

"Ugh! That's nasty," laughed the Orange Tiger.

"Hahaha—aaaahhhhhh! No, but for real, you're honesty is funny. I like to hear your laugh; you have a funny laugh like me. You really don't like being fucked with do you?" he asked his son

"No, don't mess with me, I won't mess with you," his son replied.

"You as cute as you wana be, but you're so sensitive which makes it so funny. You're caring, loving, kind-hearted, giving and generous until you feel someone did you wrong. Who'd ever think that kid with big lips and curly hair could be so angry," he laughed at his son.

The Orange Tiger, Son of Beloved began to smile, "Haha. You know what would be so funny dad?"

"What?" his father asked.

"If we looked through the window and saw someone fall down the stairs, and they broke their arm. Ha...ha... Hahahaha. Just watching them fall down the apartment stairs would be so funny. Ha... aha...haha," laughed the Orange Tiger.

"Hahaha. Gah-lee! You have a dangerous sense of humor. Watching people get hurt is funny to you huh?" laughed his father before he fell asleep.

The Orange Tiger stayed in the room for a short while thinking to himself before he left, "I have to go help them clean up," he said aloud to himself.

When the Black Fox became sober, he sat at home watching television when he should have been at work. He made messes that he chose not to clean, but made his children clean his messes. He ate steak when his children ate microwave eggs, peanut butter toast and top ramen noodles. The Spanish Islander sat by her man doing as he did: eating steak, and watching television when the children ate scraps. He made his children play music to fulfill his dreams, harshly criticizing them with curse words and whooping them for not performing as he pleased. This was only the honeymoon phase of the relationship between the Black Fox and the Spanish Islander that lasted until he left his family.

During the Son of Beloved's absence, the Spanish Islander remained in a constant state of depression at home releasing her anger and frustration on the children. (She was never a violent woman, and rarely took her anger out on the children, but she told them to leave her alone). The children argued and fought one another trying to keep their fights a secret, but their hard breathing and noisy arguments gave them away. When the Son of Beloved returned and heard about his children quarreling, he beat them.

"Get off the kids! You're beating them! People are gona see the marks on them!" the Spanish Islander panicked.

"Then why did you tell me about them fighting if you didn't want this to happen?" asked the Black Fox.

"They think they can do what they want when you're not here, and I'm tired of this shit," she replied.

"Well don't say shit if you don't want this to happen. I'm gona finish what I was doing. Turn around," he said to the child he was whooping.

"Whatever, do what the fuck you wana do," she said.

"Shut the fuck up," he said because he does not like being told whatever.

"You shut the fuck up. Don't fucking tell me to shut up. You're going to end up killing one of these kids," she yelled at him.

"One day, I will end up killing one these kids," he seriously spoke to upset her.

"I wish I could fucking kill you!" she angrily said.

He laughed an angry laugh before he attacked her. She was beat down the hallway until she was drug to their room where he shut the door. After he finished abusing her, the Black Fox sat down on the living room couch to think before he called his four eldest children.

"Have you been practicing music?" he asked.

"Ye-yes," they stuttered.

"Oh, you have? Show me," he insisted.

His children failed to meet their father's expectations. He told them whoever had not met his expectations within seven days would be punished; all expectations were met. His children had no escape in their abusive home they despised. They hated playing music and getting beatings for petty reasons. Their house was chaos, and they only had fun when their great-grandmother, grandmother of the Black Fox took them with her.

Their great-grandmother was a kind and patient woman who respected all people. She encouraged her grandchildren and spent as much time with them as she could. They felt peaceful around their great-grandmother who caused them to smile when she said, "Hello." She fed them whenever they were in her care, and was there when they needed someone to talk with. She was a great God-fearing woman who many loved and adored from family to friends to strangers. With their great-grandmother, they never had a care in the world until they returned home.

At home, the Spanish Islander planned to take her three children and move to Boston, Massachusetts with her family where she and her children would be safe. The Black Fox was ignorant to her motives until his mother told him what the Spanish Islander planned. He became furious and took her shoes and clothes then beat her to weaken her mentally. She felt stupid for telling the mother of the Black Fox the plans she had to protect herself and her children. (She could not do much for Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger who she loved as her own children). After he beat her, he left his family to please himself with women and drugs.

At the fourth hour of one night, the Orange Tiger discovered the Spanish Islander drawing a four-strip comic titled "Life on Drugs." A man was alone on a corner smoking out of a pipe, then a voice came from the sky asking the man what he was doing. The man became frightened, asking the voice who he was. The voice revealed itself, making the man drop the pipe, and the man fell to his knees, praying for forgiveness. The comic was beautiful like that of a professional cartoon. She used extravagant colors, and the words were legible.

The Orange Tiger curiously stood over the Spanish Islander who sat at the kitchen table, "What's that? It's nice, I like it."

She gave him a depressed sigh with her head down, "It's nothing. Can you please go?"

"Okay. It's really nice though," he stated before he went back to sleep.

"Thank you," she sighed.

The Orange Tiger laid on his bed amazed by her comic, wondering what it meant because he and his siblings at the time were ignorant to their father's second life. He did not understand why she drew the comic, or why his father was consistently absent. He began to think, and remembered a conversation he had with his father four years earlier.

"Me, and one of my friends had to take a drug test before we got a job, and luckily we passed," the Black Fox, Ruler of the People told the Orange Tiger.

"How come you were lucky to pass the drug test for dad?" the boy of eight years asked his father.

"I should have worded it better: I was grateful to pass the test," his father replied.

"But why would you not pass the drug test?" he asked his father.

"Son, I did pass the drug test," his father replied.

"Okay," replied his son.

The Orange Tiger walked away from his father questioning why his father luckily passed a drug test. He asked himself if his father was on drugs when he was eight, but he did not want to believe his father was an addict. He loved his father and chose to disregard the thought of his father being addicted to drugs, but his father took advantage of his son's ignorance and love for him.

The Black Fox returned home days later and immediately went to lie in his bed. He made his children serve him—especially the Orange Tiger who made him feel the most secure; his children hated doing for their father: especially the Orange Tiger whose father politely forced him to spend time with his father. From his father, the Orange Tiger learned wisdom, hard work and defeat is only present when he is dead. From his father's negative actions and lies, he learned to critique his problems openly regardless of what people thought.

When the Black Fox, the Son of Beloved was sober, his family avoided him the best they could. For years, he beat his children until Infinite 8 grew tired and reported his father's abuse. Almost immediately, Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger who both plotted their father's death together were taken from their father's care. They moved to Riverside, California with the Star of the Sea, the mother of the Black Fox and her husband, the Panamanian who Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger love. The two brothers believed all was well in Riverside until they discovered their grandmother's ways. She remained in a constant state of anger, frustration and worry that she released on her grandchildren.

"I'm tired of having to pick up where your parents didn't. I have to do all the work because your parents couldn't. Your mother doesn't help me, your father doesn't help me, and I have to take care of their responsibilities. Well, I'll tell you what: I'm not doing it anymore. Your parents need to grow up and act like adults. I'm tired of dealing with your parents crap!" she yelled at her grandchildren.

"Leave them boys the fuck alone! They don't wana hear your shit!" her husband, the Panamanian yelled, causing her grandchildren to laugh at her.

"You know what!" she angrily said to the Panamanian.

"What! What mother fucker! What!" he argued.

"You don't yell at me in front of my grandkids!" she sternly said.

"Those boys gota deal with enough shit. They were beaten by their father, they don't have any friends out here, and now they gota hear your bullshit. You boys go upstairs, please," their grandfather suggested.

The boys laughed at their grandmother going upstairs to their room where they spoke about how their grandmother upset them. The Orange Tiger's favorite memory of sharing a room with his elder brother in Riverside was when Infinite 8 angrily barged in the room. Infinite 8 sat in front of his younger brother lifting his right index finger with an angry face. "All I need is one bullet, just one fucking bullet," Infinite 8 angrily said to the Orange Tiger.

The Orange Tiger laughed, "What?"

"If I had one fucking bullet, I'd shoot that bitch grandma. All I need is one bullet, one fucking bullet to end this shit. To fucking kill that bitch—I'm fuckin' tired of her. She talks too much shit!" Infinite 8 passionately stated.

"Hahaha, oh my gosh. Haha, one bullet? Oh my gosh nigga, you should ah seen your face. You looked so funny—one bullet? Haha!" the Orange Tiger laughed.

"Haha, I'm serious. I wana fuckin' shoot that bitch!" he replied to his younger brother.

"It's coo, I wana fuck grandma up too," he laughed to his elder brother, "so one bullet is gona solve all your problems?"

"Hell yeah, it's gona solve this problem. Shut that bitch the fuck up. MAN I WANA FUCK HER UP!" Infinite 8 roared in an angry passion, flexing his entire body and balling his fist before he punched the floor.

"Haha, nothin' can shut that stupid bitch up. Like grandpa said, 'She yells at the cock roaches,' " said the Orange Tiger.

"Haha, that nigga grandpa is fuckin' funny. Yeah, grandma yells when the sun rises—stupid fuckin' bitch!" Infinite 8 laughed before he gave an angry look.

When they were not laughing in their room, or playing video games with their younger cousin Scoop who was often at their grandmother's house, they were outside playing at Clay Park; they were also at the Jurupa Valley Spectrum around the corner from their house. It was at the Jurupa Valley Spectrum behind Dairy Queen and Hollywood Video where the Orange Tiger saw a custom Mitsubishi Lancer that commanded his attention. He was a fan of Japanese vehicles, but the orange paint job caught his attention. The color orange stained his thoughts, and orange later became his favorite color because it is just like him.

Orange is bright like his intelligence, and Orange is bright like his complexion. Orange is stubborn, rhyming with no word in the English language. Orange does not fit in; it stands out like the spelling of his first name. Orange commands attention whether it desires to be noticed or not. Like the citrus fruit, Orange is edible, but he is only edible for women who were born women and die women. Like the exotic citrus fruit, Orange smells sweet with a tangy flavor; and the Orange citrus fruit has a thick layer like his personality. Perfumes, lotions, candles and candies are Orange flavored like him.

When he returned home, he laughed and smiled thinking about the color orange like he laughed and smiled being near his grandfather who he loved. The Orange Tiger never experienced a boring moment with his grandfather who blessed him with these motivational words: "Never let anything stop or slow you down. You hear me? I don't care what happens or who does what. You don't let anything stop or slow you down, Meat-head," the Panamanian laughed. The blessing his grandfather gave him motivated him to never surrender, or care what others said or thought of him.

His grandmother spoke words opposite of her husband, discouraging and degrading words to her grandchildren that the Orange Tiger will never forget, "Well maybe God gave you the wrong mother. Your mother hasn't been there for you since you lived with your father. Your mother hasn't bought you any clothes, food, and your mom can't keep a stable man in her life. Your mother has lied about me, and your father so many times, and I'm sick of your mother's crap. At least the Spanish Islander was there. God should have made her you mother. You might as well call her mom," she told her grandson.

"What the hell you say? You're not even a good mom that's why my dad hates you! I heard him say it a bunch ah times!" he angrily said with tears in his voice.

There was a short silence when his grandmother gave him an appalled look. They locked eyes with sinister glares.

"My mom did buy me clothes. Every time she gave me clothes, my dad and the Spanish Islander always took 'em back to the store and kept the money," he spoke with anger.

"Well your mother is wrong, and needs to take care of her kids. I'm tired of taking care of her responsibilities! Your mother and your father have not done a damn thing for their kids!" she yelled.

"And my mom can keep a stable man. That's why she's married," he said in a calm anger.

Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger rarely spoke to their grandmother who they lived with for less than half a year. Three months after running away from their grandmother's house, their six and one half years of being with their father would end with the law handing them over to reside with their mother, the Purple Katt in San Diego, California.

The Purple Katt is a beautiful woman in appearance who is highly intelligent and curious. She is a woman who enjoys parties and gatherings; an extravert who does not demand the spotlight. She is naturally skilled in singing and dancing which she enjoys doing. She is a funny woman with outspoken words who is kind-hearted and loving at times.

She is considerate by choice; she is open-minded by choice. She is comprehensive when she chooses to be, and giving if she likes you. She is loud and mouthy, a woman who holds her tongue for no one. She can be defiant because she does not like to listen to others, and does as she pleases. She is both an offensive and defensive woman who challenges whosoever she pleases. At times, she can be indecisive, inconsistent, and hypocritical.

Like the Orange Tiger took account of the relationship between the Black Fox and the Spanish Islander, he took account of the relationship between his mother, the Purple Katt and her husband, the Seal. Neither relationship gave him a responsible example to follow. The abuse he witnessed between the Seal and the Purple Katt was opposite of that between the Black Fox and the Spanish Islander.

The Seal is a kind and gentle man who loves children, but had none of his own. He loved all five children of his wife, the Purple Katt. By the Black Fox, the Purple Katt gave birth to Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger. By her first husband, the Purple Katt birthed the Amazon Model, the Third Katt who is her first daughter. Star, her youngest daughter, and Tre, her youngest son, were given to the Purple Katt by the Second. In total, the Orange Tiger has four brothers and three sisters in this order:

Infinite 8 is the first born, the eldest of all the children. Infinite 8 was the sibling who endured the same childhood struggles with the Orange Tiger. The two were close as children, but their relationship is not dear as it once was when they were children. Infinite 8 was the sibling the Orange Tiger looked up to, and whatever Infinite 8 did, the Orange Tiger copied. As the Orange Tiger got older, he began to express himself as an individual and quit copying his brother.

Because M1 is three months older than the Orange Tiger, they were considered as twins in their father's house. Because they were close in age, M1 and the Orange Tiger often fought as children, but they fought outside of the house as a pack. Although they were smaller than most people growing up, they never allowed their size to prevent them from fighting. The relationship they share now is a brotherly-friendly love, and they share a common point of view on life. They encourage one another, and they have never argued as adults because they understand how to respect each other.

The Garden Flower who is the only daughter of the Black Fox was overbearing and annoying as a child. She often boasted of her intelligence, "I'm gifted, I'm gifted. I get good grades and all my teachers like me. I'm the smartest kid in all my classes. Everybody thinks I'm so smart, and everybody tells me that I'm gifted." She and the Orange Tiger hated each other as children, and the Orange Tiger damaged much of what she owned including her. They no longer fight like children, but reason as adults.

The Amazon Model, the first daughter of the Purple Katt is beautiful, but she told herself that she was hideous growing up. "Big brother, I'm not cute like all the other girls at school. I don't have light skin and I'm not thick, I don't have long curly hair. No boy wants me, and I feel like a bitch, I feel ugly big brother. I wish I didn't look the way I do," she cried to the Orange Tiger who listened and encouraged her.

"Nigga don't believe that bullshit. You beautiful you just don't see it. Trust me man, I know what I'm talkin' bout. You real cute, and you act like you dark black my nigga. You ain't dark, but you aint light," he told her.

"I know, but I'm not brackin' like all the light skin girls at school. All the boys want is a white, Mexican or light skin girl. I'm not that," she cried.

"Listen to me! You beautiful, but give it some time. You not grown. Watch all the boys gon' be all over you, you not gon' be able to keep 'em away from you," he explained.

"I know but, you don't understand," she cried.

"Listen to me! Wait and you gon' see what I'm talkin' bout," he told his younger sister.

Today his words came to pass, and many men stop to stare at the Amazon Model. The relationship they share is comical, and the Amazon Model thanks her big brother for his empowering words.

Star who is his youngest sister looks more like him than of his other sisters. She acts more like him than his other sisters, and because of that their relationship goes back and forth. They will fight each other, but will not allow another to fight their sibling. Star was the first of three siblings the Orange Tiger prayed, and wished upon a star for. "I wish I had more brothers and sisters. God, can I have some more brothers and sisters, please?" he asked when he was seven. Shortly after his mother announced to her children that she was pregnant, and it was Star who was in her womb—like a star in the sky, Star was born with a twinkle in her eyes.

"Thank you God for giving me another sister," said the seven and one half year old Orange Tiger.

Tre is the only sibling of the Orange Tiger who was named after his father, the Second. The Orange Tiger did not meet Tre until Tre was over a year old. "Wow, that baby has a big fucking head. He has chubby cheeks, a fat body, and he has cute hair. Who is that baby with my mom and her friend? I think it's my mom's friend's baby," he thought to himself.

"Mom whose baby is that?" he asked his mother.

She laughed, "You didn't know? That's your little brother. That's my baby! I know you never met him, so you didn't know."

The Orange Tiger felt stupid for not knowing Tre was his brother, but the Black Fox prevented him from seeing his mother and her children.

The Great River, the youngest sibling of the Orange Tiger was spoiled as a baby. Today, he is not spoiled, and he shares a good relationship with the Orange Tiger who is the favorite sibling of the Great River. They do not see each other much nor do they speak often, but they never argue. The youngest three are the favorite siblings of the Orange Tiger because it was them that he prayed for.

When Infinite 8 and the Orange Tiger moved to San Diego all appeared to be well with their mother and her husband who both had great senses of humor. The Purple Katt enjoyed cooking since her days of youth, and often cooked for her husband who was in the Navy. Cooking was a skill the Purple Katt learned from her mother, the Blue Katt, and went to school for like the Panamanian. The Seal enjoyed a home cooked meal when he was not out to sea, reminding him of being home in Elizabeth City, North Carolina.

The marriage of the Seal and the Purple Katt appeared to be orderly, and the three youngest children honored both adults with obedience. The Man and his wife had fun together going to the movies and bowling especially when the children went. Their fun together lasted shortly because the Seal often had military orders for ship duty. During the absence of the Seal, Infinite 8, the Orange Tiger and the Amazon fist fought one another while Star and Tre were involved in children's sports. His wife was unfaithful to him, and he missed watching the children he claimed as his own grow.

During this chaotic time, the Orange Tiger turned to astrology, trusting in the stars and his horoscope. He familiarized himself with the Roman, Chinese and Egyptian Zodiac, but he set most of his attention on his Roman sign the Scorpio. He believed in sorceries and grew more reclusive; he often stayed in his room to study when he was not with friends such as the Third. He became pompous in his ways and arrogant because of his appearance, exalting himself above all. Although he is a Scorpio born in the year of the Dragon, his favorite animal is a tiger because he and tigers have these common traits:

Like a tiger, he is private and roams alone freely, often straying away from others. Like a tiger, he is a silent creeper who observes his atmosphere, a territorial man who respects the territories of others. He is playful like a domestic cat, but fierce and aggressive when he is angry or when he engages in physical activities. He does not retreat before any unarmed man because tigers have no natural predators, and he does not run from consequences or hardships.

He always lands on his feet no matter the height from which he fell. Like a tiger he is either the last of a dying breed, or the first of a new breed: a nearly extinct species. Because of his serious look, he is approached with caution until he laughs which sounds like a hyena and the Joker from Batman. Like a tiger, he is coated in orange, and is adorable in appearance.

During the absence of the Seal, the Orange Tiger observed the unfaithful acts of his mother who upset him. "How the fucc could that nigga do that shit? That's so fucced up nigga. I don't understand why people cheat, just leave the motha fucca," he said to himself aloud when no one was around.

The Purple Katt went to clubs with male and female friends who she often invited to her house. She allowed two different military men who had mutual respect with the Orange Tiger to sleep in her bed. She was rarely absent for days away from home, and when she was present at home, her children invited friends to their home. Her children often fought each other when their friends were not at their home. The children did not take care of their household duties, but rather chose to watch television or play video games.

When she was at home, the Purple Katt spent quality time with her children, encouraging them and respecting their individuality. She disciplined the best way she knew how: belts for younger children and name calling for the older children. Despite the shortcomings of the Purple Katt, she was a fun-loving mother, and a pleasure to be around. The fun with her children lasted every time she was near her children, but her fun as an adulteress lasted until her husband returned.

The Seal was ignorant to the chaos in his household for a short while until the darkness became evident in the light. He was devastated by the actions of his family, especially his wife he chose to stay with because of his love for her and the children. He approached his wife with a broken heart and not anger, trying to understand the matter of her unfaithfulness. During their argument, he threatened to call the authorities with his phone already ringing.

"You punk motha fucka what!" said the Purple Katt as she began to beat him.

The authorities over heard the Purple Katt striking the Seal. The Purple Katt was arrested making the Seal feel uneasy in his home full of his wife's children who turned on him. Star and Tre were too young to understand, the Amazon ignored the Seal who she loved, and Infinite 8 utterly rejected his mother's husband. The Orange Tiger sat alone at the kitchen where the Seal approached him.

"Can I talk to you please?" the Seal politely asked him.

"Yeah, what's up man," the Orange Tiger politely replied.

"You know I would never put my hands on your mom right," the Seal stated.

The Orange Tiger looked him in the eyes while lifting his shoulders and nodding his head, "I believe you. I just don't like what's goin' on. I'm not mad at you, man. It's none of my business, it's not my relationship, but no child wants their mom to be in jail."

The Seal was happy that one child out of five was willing to understand him, "Thanks dog. Ya other brothers and sisters won't listen to me. They think I called the cops on ya mom, and I didn't. I tried defending her from the cops. I don't want ya mom to be in jail man."

"So what happened?" asked the Orange Tiger.

"Ya mom said she was gona call the cops, and she didn't hang up, so the police heard her hitting me in the face," the Seal explained.

"So wait, wait, wait. So she was hittin' you in the face, and you ain't hit her back? Why not? I would ah knocked that nigga out. I mean, I know it's my mom and all, but I ain't gona let someone hit me, and I not retaliate. I'd have to leave her in the hospital, and plead not guilty," the Orange Tiger explained.

The Seal gave him a stern, but caring look, "No matter what, a real man will never put his hands on a woman. It don't matter if she cheats, or hits you first, or whatever. As a man, you are supposed to never put your hands on any female."

"I know, I just don't want anybody to hit me, and I won't hit them," replied the Orange Tiger.

"I understand because you shouldn't hit people at all. Okay, would you like it if I knocked your mom out, and left her in the hospital then I said I wasn't guilty?" he seriously asked the Orange Tiger.

"No, I wouldn't. I'd hate you. I used to watch my mom get beat up by Star and Tre's dad, and I didn't like it because I couldn't do anything. I was so small then, man. I watched my dad beat on his woman, and thought he was gona kill her. I hated watchin' my dad beat on her, and I saw him, but I never knew him. It was like he was dark, like he was black and I still don't know who that guy is. I promised myself, my mom and her friend that I would never hit a woman. And I hope I never do," he spoke with his head down full of shame.

"No, you never hit a woman no matter how mad she makes you. I know you watched those other niggas beat up on women, but don't ever hit a woman. Ever!" the Seal sincerely stated.

The Orange Tiger kept his head down, realizing the folly of his words, "Yeah, man."

The Seal and the Orange Tiger spoke and understood one another. He explained the matter between him and his wife to the Orange Tiger who did not judge him. They thanked one another, and agreed to help each other giving the Seal peace and comfort in his once chaotic home. The Orange Tiger became good friends with mother's husband who trusted him, and lovingly corrected him when necessary.

Following his conversation with the Seal, the Orange Tiger returned to his room thinking about his relationship with his mother. He remembered the blessing his mother gave him, and the promise he gave his mother before he lived with his father. He explained to his mother that he wanted to be like his friends at school, and do the things they were doing. Looking her six year old son in his eyes she said, "You be a leader! Don't you ever be a follower! Don't be like everybody else, be different! Promise mommy you're gona be a leader!"

Timidly looking his mother in her eyes he said, "I promise I'm gona be a leader mommy. I'm not gona be like everybody else. I'm gona be different."

"Okay. I love you," his mother told him.

"I love you too mom," he replied timidly; upset that his mother rose her voice.

He was intimidated by his mother at the age six, and his feelings were hurt from being yelled at. He did not know how to accept the blessing from his mother, and it took him years to understand what a leader is:

A leader has no sex, gender, race, creed, nationality, or sexuality. A leader is strong-willed, determined and persistent until their task is accomplished correctly; one who sees victory when others surrender to defeat. A leader does what is right, and understands the importance of life. A leader places his or herself behind others to assure the comfort of their followers. A leader will never put their followers in danger beyond what they can bear without an escape route, or risk the life of their followers to save his or herself.

A leader is patient and kind. A leader never forces his or her leadership on others, for a leader who does is not a leader. A leader does not grow overconfident, living in comfort and luxury; a leader remains cautious and on guard for his or her followers. A leader encourages their followers at all times to gain close bonds. True leaders allow their followers to know their business, for their followers are not followers, but friends who are risen up to become leaders. A leader admits his or her faults and does not repeat the same mistakes. Every leader is given friends who trust them whether few or many, and every leader sincerely appreciates the individuality of their friends.

To the followers: whoever you choose (keywords: choose, choice, decide) to lead you says everything that is needed to know about you.

The household of the Seal appeared empty without the Purple Katt who soon returned from incarceration, and her children were pleased to have their mother back. Her return marked the beginning of the end of her marriage with the Seal who loved his wife, but could not overcome her unfaithfulness. The man and his wife often argued because he was a respectful and well-mannered country man who seldom went out, and his wife was a city girl who enjoyed night clubs with her friends.

"Just once, can I be the girl in the relationship? Can I wear the skirt?" the Purple Katt would argue to her husband.

"Every time I try to do something, you always argue bout, 'These are my kids, and I'm gona raise them how the fuck I want to!' I can't do a lot of things because you always interfere, and you don't want to listen when you know I'm right," the Seal argued in return.

The man and his wife made sure the children never heard them argue, but the children were aware of tension when the Seal was completely silent and the Purple Katt openly displayed her annoyance.

The Orange Tiger quietly observed the household, and did what he was told within reason. He rarely opened his mouth to state opinions, but kept his ears open and was often approached by his parents concerning their problems. He heard and understood their problems while keeping every word a secret. The Orange Tiger did not comprehend why he listened to the problems of others, why he understood their problems, and why he did not judge others for the problems they had. His elders credited him for being comprehensive, and having the ability to read people, telling them about themselves.

"If you weren't doing so good—I don't know what would happen to the family. 8 and the Amazon don't listen to anybody, and the other two are too young. You keep doing good. Watch you goin' to college, you gona graduate with a degree and make millions."

"Sooooooo, what we're going do isssss: memorize your social security number. Therefore, we can take money out all your accounts—cuz you should have more than one account—and buy houses, cars, boats and jets. We gona drink only the finest breast milks from Cambodian immigrants. We gona drive up to your house in a brand new Cadillac on spinners with your social security card, and we gona honk the horn and yell: "I'm rich biotch!" the Seal, Purple Katt and a Live in Companion sarcastically stated to the Orange Tiger.

"Nigga what!" the Orange Tiger laughed at their jokes.

They laughed at him, "You won't even notice when we take like a hunnid mill. You gona be so filthy rich, so don't start complaining cuz we told you ahead of time."

"I got a question," the Seal stated to the Orange Tiger.

"Yeah brah," replied the Orange Tiger.

"Would you rather be given a million dollars or learn how to make a million dollars?" the Seal asked the Orange Tiger.

"Umm," he thought, "hmm. Not sure, I don't know, man."

"You wana learn how to make a million dollars. Therefore you can make millions. If I give you a million dollars, and if you lose it, you're gona expect me to give you another million. If you learn how to make a million, and you lose all your money then you can learn from your mistakes and make another million. In this world, no one gives you anything, you gota get it yourself. Learn how to invest, and learn business so you can make millions—and I can drive in a new car in your name cuz the military sucks dog," the Seal wisely stated.

"Hmmm, okay. I'll remember that," laughed the Orange Tiger.

The Orange Tiger kept to himself while observing the house: and he witnessed the Seal and the Purple Katt grow bitter toward each other. Likewise, the Seal and Purple Katt witnessed the Orange Tiger spend much of his time at home, having few friends such as the Third of Augusta, Georgia who is the brother of the Orange Tiger to this day. The two friends had much in common, and were always near each other.

"Me and ya mom see you inside the house studying, playing basketball with ya home boy, the Third, or playing video games with the Third. You don't hang out with a lot of people. You not a team player man," the Seal told the Orange Tiger.

"No, he's always been like that; he's never been a team player. You know what you should be? A boxer," the Purple Katt advised her son.

"A boxer?" he curiously asked his mother.

"Yes, a boxer. You have this: 'I don't know how to lose, I can't be defeated attitude.' You're aggressive, you get angry quickly, and you always lookin' for a fight cuz you retarded," the Purple Katt replied.

"I never find a fight, and I don't wana be a boxer cuz if someone hit me, I'm gona get mad," he aggressively told his mother.

"That's my point: you get mad for no fuckin' reason. You get mad when someone talk about you getting hit—shit! But okay, if you don't wana be a boxer you don't have to. I'm just tellin' you what I see, and I'm gona leave it at that," the Purple Katt suggested.

The Seal laughed, "Dog, why you get mad so easily?"

"I don't know," replied the Orange Tiger before he left their room.

The married couple laughed at him, "That nigga crazy!"

He did not care about what his mother told him until years later when he found his favorite fighter who his mother often paid to watch on HBO with her children. Had he cared, and not stubbornly rejected what his mother advised, he could have been great like his favorite fighter:

He was a troubled youth who grew up fatherless, and never had a relationship with his mother who died when he was young with nowhere to turn until he was adopted by his mentor who loved him as a son. He was taught the peek-a-boo boxing style that his mentor created, and he executed his mentor's style perfectly. He was a dominant man who was once considered to be the perfect fighter and virtually indestructible in his prime: for no fighter had ever entered the ring with more potential, promise and determination to succeed when he began. He was a bully who frightened many in and out of the ring—a true knockout king. He could deliver quick and devastating blows with both fists.

He was an evasive, inside fighter with explosive combinations; an offensive counter-puncher with an incredible crouching style. This man is the Former Undisputed and Lineal Heavyweight World Champion, the first fighter to unify all the Heavyweight belts. He reigned supreme, and without equal in the ring. His rise was great like that of Alexander the Macedonian Conqueror, and whose fall was unexpected; considered to be one of the greatest upsets in boxing history.

Although his attitude and controversial ways led him to defeats in and out of the ring, he held onto the principals of his mentor: to move forward and evade the punches being thrown despite the opposition. Had he never lost to himself before entering the ring, he would have had a flawless record. Today, he only carries the title of being the youngest Heavyweight Champion in history.

He was a violent, bizarre individual with an extreme personality who did and said as he pleased; a funny man who spoke whatever he thought, not caring what people said of him. Because of his fighting style and behavior as the most vicious fighter to enter the ring, he earned these names: Iron, Kid-Dynamite and the Baby Bull, the Knockout Kid, the Baddest Man on the Planet; The Most Feared of All Time: Tyson!

Now during this season in his life, the Orange Tiger, the Son of Beloved often spoke to his mother, and paid careful attention to her words concerning women.

"Let me tell you some things about women. If a woman wants to find out about a man all she has to do is go through his wallet or his phone. If she thinks he is cheating, all she gota do is look for condoms in his wallet, or if she don't think he is cheating and she find condoms in his wallet—guess what? She knows he's cheating. A woman can find phone numbers, pictures of other bitches; she can find credit cards, bank statements, social security—whatever! Don't you let no scally wag in your wallet," the Purple Katt advised her son.

"I guarantee that won't happen," he confidently told his mother.

"Shit, I'm happy I'm a girl, and not a man. My cousin would always tell me he wish he was a girl cuz women run shit, and men bow down to women. As long as a woman got one of these, she can get as many of those as she want. A woman can live without a man, but a man can't live without a woman. A woman can go years without sex and touching herself, but a man can't. Some of these women may be out there hoin' and trickin' on the streets, or at the strip clubs, but it's these punk ass men who pay the same women they call bitches and sluts to do what the fuck they do," she explained.

"Hmmm," he said paying careful attention to his mother.

"Men call themselves the head, but women are the neck. And wherever that neck move, the head will turn cuz niggas will do almost anything to be with the woman they want. That's why I tell them punk motha fuckas who talk about, 'I'll never do this,' or, 'I'll never do that for any bitch.' I tell they bitch asses: What you won't do for a woman another man will, bitch!"

"Men try to get a bunch of women at one time, but they do what a woman tell, or allow them to do. They think that they pimps, but they get caught up and pay child support. See, women don't gota play men cuz men play they damn selves—stupid, punk-bitch, cunt, slut motha fuckas."

"Women get a man's money when he take her out to eat, get her nails, hair, eyebrows done. Or he'll pay for her clothes if he want her to look a certain way. And he damn sho gona pay her through child support, but I take care of my kids and buy my own shit. I don't depend on no nigga," explained the Purple Katt.

"That's coo, that's coo my nigga, but you know what it is wit me. I don't buy nothin' fa no woman, and women don't buy me nothin' either. I'm not gona spend my hard earned money—when I get a job—on a woman who don't deserve it. I'm not gona pay for no trick's dinner cuhz! She can pay for herself cuz I know she got money, most women do."

"If they got money for makeup, shoes, shoppin' and getting they hair did then that mean she got money for food—I know she got somethin' to eat at home," he seriously, but jokingly told his mother.

"Wow! My son," she said.

"That's right nigga! Well, I only had one girl-friend so far, and I bought her a sprite. But then again that was only a dollar, so that don't count. That's why I keep to myself, so my name ain't always in some hoe mouth—and they still talk about me, and I don't even know most of them niggas. Mom, why do women do that? Why do they talk about dudes, and pay attention to dudes who don't give a damn about 'em? Cuz a bunch of females pay attention to me, but I don't care about 'em. Why, why do they do that fo?" he asked his mother.

"Cuz that's what women do when they like a man. They talk cuz that's all they can do. Granny would always tell me: 'Talk don't hurt nobody,' " she explained to her son.

"I just don't wana be bothered by these idiots cuz they talk too much! And they'll have yo business everywhere. And half of them hoes don't tell the truth when they open they mouth," he sternly said.

"Ugh, you evil. That's why nobody like yo punk ass, you long-head faggot," his mother laughed.

"Shut up, you garbage nigga! Just cuz I'm honest don't mean I'm evil. I just don't want any woman knowin' my business," he laughed with his mother.

"No woman wana know yo punk ass business nigga, bitch," the Purple Katt told the Orange Tiger.

"Obviously they do if they talk about me, and pay attention to me the way they do," he said to his mother.

"Well, I don't wana know yo business," she laughed.

"Haha, you're my mom. I don't want you to know my business," he laughed.

"Good. Cuz I don't wana know yo punk ass business," she replied.

"Naw, but fa real though. Girls say I'm cute, but they never tell me. I always gota find out though someone else," he explained to his mother.

"That's cuz yo ass is evil, and you look mad all the time for no fuckin' reason. You just upset at the world. No girl wants to approach the man who always looks mad because he woke up," the Purple Katt laughed.

"Hahaha... haha," he laughed at his mother.

He and his mother often laughed with each other and had many fun conversations before she and her husband began their divorce process. During their divorce process, the Seal left the house, but often checked on his family to ensure their safety. Knowing that her husband of seven years (seven years including their relationship before they were married) was leaving her, the Purple Katt often became frustrated with her children. Being the neck in a relationship had no meaning without a head with eyes to direct and turn the neck. The Seal and the Purple Katt argued more than ever during their divorce process.

Before the divorce process between the Seal and his wife ended, he had a serious conversation with the Orange Tiger concerning women. "Yo man, I know you wana go out there and do ya thing with women, but you're young and you have a lot of time," the Seal told the Orange Tiger.

"Okay man, I know man. I just don't trust women cuz they talk too much. I don't really know, I'm just tired of—you know man," the Orange Tiger explained.

"If wana go and start screwing everything in front of you, go head. I can't stop you if that's what you wana do, but use protection. I don't want you cryin' to me talkin' about it burns," the Seal laughed.

"Okay thanks," the Orange Tiger replied.

The Orange Tiger chose no side in the divorce, for he does not involve himself in the business of others. When his family turned on the Seal, the Orange Tiger was his friend and never judged him. It hurt to watch the Seal leave, and the Orange Tiger misses him to this day for giving him an example of how a man is to love a woman, his mother especially.

The last words the Seal and the Purple Katt exchanged with each other went according to this:

"If you want me to stay out of your life, I will," cried the Purple Katt.

"I do want you to stay out of my life," the Seal, ex-husband of the Purple Katt replied.

"Okay, I'll stay out of your life. I love you," she cried.

"I love you too. Good bye," said the Seal.

The roots and foundations of many are found within their household. Now the household is generations, the family lineage. Within the household is found curses, fears and setbacks, blessings, joy and happiness; secrets, experiences and memories. Likewise goals, achievements and failures, culture, tradition and beliefs, friends and loved ones are found in the household. A household is never composed of one member, for humans interact in the lives of others to help create a household. Beware of who you allow in your household, your heart.

In the household many things occur and many things are said that determines one's walk of life. In his household, the Orange Tiger who is the Bearer of Christ and High Mountain; Mountain of Strength, the Son of Beloved never received stability from family, for they had little to no stability to offer. From his father's household, he was given no freedom to be who he is. In his father's household, he was beaten, forced to play music and forced to be what he is not: a sheltered individual. In his father's household, he grew angry and learned to hate others beginning with the Spanish Islander who he once hated.

In his father's household is found much hypocrisy among relatives who are judgmental to all except themselves such as the Star of the Sea, mother of the Black Fox who the Orange Tiger loves, but did not understand until he got older. In his father's household is a long line of violent men. In his father's household, he and his siblings were made to watch segregated movies about Negro-American history to show them what Negro-Americans endured, and their father told them: "See what they did to us? Look what the white people did to us. Chased us with dogs, sprayed us with fire hose, and we couldn't eat at the same restaurant, go to the same schools, or use the same bathrooms as them. You little Negros got it good."

Because of his father's words, the Orange Tiger chose to hate white people, and was the only child to become a Black Supremacist. Because his mother knew how her son felt about white people, and what his father taught him, she refused to allow the Orange Tiger to watch the movies "Roots" and "Amistad". In his mother's household, he was taught Negros are supreme, and he learned worldwide Negro history. In his mother's household, he learned and practiced sorcery, and he also studied the origins and mythologies of sorcery.

In his mother's household, hypocrisy is also present with mouthy women. In his mother's household partying, drinking, dancing and singing are present. In the Purple Katt's household, the Orange Tiger was given the liberty to be himself. In his mother's household, he found his best friend, the Third. Unlike his father's household, he was given the opportunity to date women and practice what he learned in his household.

It was out of his household when he was an individual, and outside of his household is where he observed himself in The Middle...

## The Middle

In The Middle is the core, the centerpiece where the truth is said to be found. The Middle is the center of attention, the spotlight. The Middle is the roughest transition, the obstacle that will make or break any individual. The Middle is where situations unfold, making the chase more interesting. The Middle is the gray area that leads to good or bad; the resting period when one can reflect on The Beginning to turn situations to their favor. The Middle is where hope is most relevant, and when the true test begins to shape the future of one's life.

In The Middle is where the Orange Tiger is outside of his house, his comfort zone. In and out of the house he is a revolutionary, a God-fearing man who chooses to do stupid things, and he is a respectful man. He is an outspoken and brutally honest man; an intellectual who thinks logically. He is a firm believer in facts rather than opinions, but he is open to the opinions of others. He is a deep thinker who enjoys deep studies of his choosing.

He is a quick thinker who operates well under pressure. He is a man of poetry who is often misunderstood, or considered to be weird by those who do not understand him. He is so simple that he is complicated, and so complicated that he is simple. He is shy, silent and introverted with extreme qualities. Sensitive and caring he is, emotional and friendly with great understanding and insight.

He is a relentless and stubborn man who never ceases to quit; overbearing and annoying at times. He is a brave individual who does not shy away from or look for trouble, a brave individual who refuses to retreat from any unarmed man—but he is wise enough to walk away from stupidity. He can be a retaliator, an aggressive and an assertive man. He is a confident man who only believes in victory regardless of sacrifice. He is blessed to be a natural athlete who excels quickly physically and mentally. He is also a goofy man with a hysterical laugh. He is a man of random thoughts, words, actions and laughter. He is a man who strives to judge his self and not others.

He could not be described as such for his entire life because people change, and their past shapes who they choose to be in their present. In his early years, the Orange Tiger found himself to be physically unattractive with low self-esteem. He often shied away from women, something that has not changed to this day. He was always interested in women, finding comfort being near few women because he believed many women talked too much. He was never intimidated to converse with women, but he never attempted to build relationships with the women he spoke to, believing every women would reject him.

He spent his early years believing he would never be in any relationship with a woman, and how poorly he treated women did not help his cause. He witnessed men in and out of his house degrade women, and believed it was acceptable for him to imitate the same behavior. Women he was attracted to he treated poorly with actions and words; women he was not attracted to he treated poorly with actions and words. He carried out this behavior for years until women became attracted to him, and he became confused not knowing how to respond to the women interested in him. Women of all races consistently approached him directly and indirectly, but he only knew how to tell women what he believed they would tell him: "No!"

He was not bothered by rejecting many of the women he rejected, but he was bothered by a few he had rejected. The Orange Tiger, Son of Beloved knew it was his fault for not giving many women a chance, and he did not resent seeing any of the women he rejected with another man, for he is not a jealous man. Shortly after he began receiving attention from women he became pompous and conceited on account of his appearance; no humility could be found in him. Upon receiving many compliments from women, he gave such replies: "I know I look good," or "Of course, I look better than you." Many women were turned off and wanted to hurt him.

He was foolish not realizing he hurt himself with every stupid remark he gave women, causing himself to be lonely; he resented being single. Despite the arrogant remarks he made concerning himself, he still received many compliments from women and himself. Alone in his room is where he thought about the future he would have with women, and how easy his life would be married to one woman for the remainder of his life. Outside of his personal thinking, he later realized life is never what one expects it should be.

Had he known his Middle would transform him from a boy to a man, he would have never complained or asked, "Why me?" Like any Middle, his was a struggle that caused him to grow in wisdom by choice. He felt lonely for a great deal of his life, but few women were placed in his life for short seasons. He is grateful and thankful for the seasonal women who helped him become the man women desire. Each woman was different and prepared him for his Future in ways he did not understand until he reviewed his past.

The past he reviewed subtracted years from his life, but ultimately added years. Like God chose six days to create the earth, He chose six women to create a loving man. Although there were more than six women only six women mattered. Gaps in time took place between each of the six, and he learned much between each gap. From Beginning to End, here is the account of his Middle:

It all began with you, Princess of the Native people. Your ways were simple, and your looks gentle. How pleasant you were to the Son of Beloved whose arrogance and encouragement attracted you to him. You lacked a great deal of confidence, and he had too much, so he chose to encourage you with cocky words. Openly you rejected his words, but internally accepted each word that drew you closer to him. It was cute like child's play, and he never expected you to fall for him.

He met you shortly after he left his hometown San Pedro, California to San Diego, California. Upon their first encounter, the Orange Tiger and the Native Princess of the Southwest region of the Four Corners were both quiet and reserved. They often saw each other, but seldom spoke until she revealed her lack of confidence to him. He did not like her lack of confidence because he believed everyone should be proud of their looks, so he became determined to build her confidence with his arrogance the best he could.

"Why do you tell everybody and ya self that you ugly?" he asked her.

"Because...," she replied.

"Because," he asked, "because what?"

"Because, it's true. My little sister always tells me I'm ugly and that's what everybody thinks," she explained, "and they always say she looks better than me."

"Nigga fuck yo sister! Tell her to suck yo dick," he laughed.

She began to laugh, "I don't have a dick."

"Well I do," he explained.

"Oh my gosh," she laughed.

"Naw but fa real, don't listen to that shit. You cute, you just not hardly as cute as me. But who is? Yeah, take that, take that," he laughed.

She laughed, "You're so silly."

"See you smiling nigga, that's cute when you smile. Wellll, of course it ain't as cute as me, but it's cute—so smile dammit!" he laughed.

"Thank you," she laughed.

He pulled out a mirror from his pocket to admire his face. He began to blow kisses and wink at himself. "Why do I look so good—damn!" he said licking his lips and rubbing his chin.

She laughed at him, "Oh, my god."

"Here, try it," he said handing her his mirror, giving himself one more wink.

"No, I can't do that," she said with her head down.

"If I can do it, you can do it," he challenged her with a stern look.

She put her head back down, "Maybe later."

"Okay, I can't force you to do what you don't wana do," he said before he began laughing.

He spoke words unheard of to her that piqued her interest. Because the words were new to her, they were not accepted and she did not believe them. His persistent encouragement wore down her best defenses, and she soon became comfortable around him, but he did not notice she was beginning to care for him. He was not attracted to her looks in their beginning, but a solid friendship later changed the way he felt. They wrote each other through emails to keep in contact, and had a personal, but private relationship. By then, she had a deep attraction for him, believing his encouragement despite what others told her.

The Native Princess kept her feelings a secret because she thought he was not interested in her. At this time, the Native Princess had a younger Friend who was attracted to the Orange Tiger, so she backed off and setup an opportunity for her Friend to date the one she cared for. The Native Princess felt unworthy because she was not as beautiful as her younger Friend, and she did not care about arranging a relationship between her friend and the young man she cared for because she had to leave California. Before she left, she made her feelings known to the Orange Tiger.

"Why ain't you tell me earlier?" he asked her.

"It doesn't matter now because you're with her," she replied sadly.

"No, I'm not. I was never with her," he said.

She became happy that he was not with her Friend, and she was excited to discover he felt the same about her. They were both happy to know how the other felt, but she had already moved to Wisconsin. He cared for her and her Friend at the same time. He unintentionally chased the Friend of the Native Princess away because of mixed emotions, but he later regretted not giving her Friend a chance. The Orange Tiger never explained to the younger Friend of the Native Princess why he ignored her, but he pursued the Native Princess because of their close bond.

Before she moved, the Native Princess lived next door to a former best friend of the Orange Tiger, but he never chose to visit her. He spent little time with her openly before she left permanently. They had one opportunity to kiss before she left, but they never kissed. Had she not moved, they would have been together, but the distance never prevented them from writing to each other. They kept their feelings private for years; only few knew who never spoke of it.

He was a Scorpio and she was a Virgo, a perfect match according to the zodiac that ruled his life at that time; they kept each other well-balanced. Her feelings escalated quicker than his because he is slow moving in relationships. The first time she called him her "baby" was shocking to him because no girl had ever called him her baby, and he did not think he was that special. So in return, she became his "baby." He wrote her the first poem he had ever written for a girl that made her cry, and his poem was the first poem she had received from a boy. The Native Princess treasured the poem the Orange Tiger wrote her for years. Very little was spoken in person, but they knew they would see each other again.

Soon after, she told him about the future she had in mind for them: "Babe, when I move back to California, we can get married and have kids. Okay, I'll talk to you soon. I love you."

He was shocked and could not believe her letter, "What the fucc nigga! Oh hellll no! What the... what...ah... no, no, no! Cuhz fucc this cuhz. Hell naw nigga. I'm never gona speak to this bitch ever again man. Married and have kids? The fucc wrong with this bitch? I can't believe this shit!"

He immediately emailed her back telling her to leave him alone, and to never speak to him again. He sent her three angry, but respectful letters that did not go through. He panicked because his letters of rejection never made it to her inbox. When he wrote her the fourth time, he told her he loved her too, and she received the fourth letter immediately. He laughed not understanding why that happened, but he accepted it for what it was. After that, they openly told each other, "I love you baby," in every email and phone conversation.

Neither the Orange Tiger, nor the Native Princess prevented each other from having a relationship a part from their long distance relationship. Later the Native Princess experienced a short relationship. She described the young man's character to the Orange Tiger who warned her not to date the other man because the Orange Tiger knew the other man was trouble, but the Orange Tiger told the Native Princess to do as she pleased. Her new relationship ended shortly after it began because her partner had sex with another woman. The Native Princess cried to the Orange Tiger who she trusted telling him what happened to her. The Orange Tiger knew of her insecurities, so he revealed his insecurities to her so she would not feel alone.

"Hey, you know I don't always feel beautiful, and sometimes I wish I looked different," the Orange Tiger explained to the Native Princess.

"Yeah right," she replied, "you have no reason to want to look different. You're beautiful and so many girls like you, and you know it."

"How you gona tell me about me?" he asked her.

"But you always compliment yourself, and so does everybody else," she explained.

"No, girls always made fun of the way I look especially black girls. 'You got biggo lips, shut up light bright,' is what those dumb black bitches always said, and I hated that shit. I mean stupid ass white girls made fun of lips too just like punk ass Mexican girls. Asian hoes ain't really talked about my lips to my face, but then again Asians ain't smart enough to fuckin' talk," he said with a sensitive voice.

"Wow!" she said.

"Hold on nigga, hold on. Asian cunts asked me if I arched my eyebrows, black bitches, Hispanic tricks, and flat booty white bitches asked a nigga the same shit. No! I don't arch my fuckin' eyebrows that's the way God made 'em," he said angrily.

"I didn't know all that," she said, "you're so confident, I woulda never thought that."

"Yea man, it's mainly black girls though man. They talk the most shit to me—why? I don't know. When I would be walkin' down the hallway, they would smack they lips and say: 'Ugh, light skin boy,' or, 'Half-Negro.' If only those stupid bitches knew that both my parents are black and both they parents is black and all my my great-grandparents got black parents. I don't even fuckin' know any of 'em, and they talk shit. I mind my own, and they talk outta they asshole and expect me to be coo wit it. It would be different if I knew them bitches, but I don't."

"Not all black girls are like that though. I like black girls, but it seem like a lot of 'em talk shit fo attention. That's why I'd rather date a light skin like me because she knows what I feel. Cuz I damn sho ain't gona date a white bitch especially a blonde ya digg nigga."

"White people look like lizards with they blue or green eyes, and thin ass noses, and they lil' lips. Fuckin' reptile motha fuckas, snake motha fuckas, and they wonder why they called the white devil. They look just like Satan with his snake ass. If I look like a monkey then white people look like lizards, alligators and snakes with they reptilian asses."

"Punk ass white people always talk about black people, and how we so ghetto and so terrible, but why do white mah fuckas act just like us, jockin' a nigga style. Negros do everything better than a white man, but we never get our credit, that's why you take shit without the white man permission. I'm gettin' mine nigga. The saddest part is: you're white."

"I could never date a white girl. They don't look that good, and my mama told me: 'You better leave them white hoes alone.' I can't date you cuz you white. Know what I'm sayin'? I could never be with you cuz you white," he foolishly said to her.

"I'm not full white, I'm only half white. My dad is full Navajo," the Native Princess sadly told the Orange Tiger.

"I know you Navajo, but you still white though," he argued.

"But my dad is Navajo!" she argued in return.

"Guess what? You still white though, so I ain't fuckin' with you nigga," he quickly replied.

"My dad is Navajo though," she continued to argue.

"So! You still white," he laughed.

"I know I'm white, but I'm not full. I'm half Navajo Indian. I can't help what my mom is," she defended herself.

"Okay, okay whatever nigga, you Navajo," he said.

"Yep," said the Native Princess with a sigh.

"Hey man another thing is this: white girls would make fun of my big lips—but I was told I got full lips—but they got small ass, ugly ass lips with no shape to it. At least my lips don't look like dead skin tryna hide a fucked up grill in my mouth. My lips actually have a good shape, and they not too big. At least I don't have to get lip surgery like a white bitch do, but they wana make fun of how I look? Stupid ass bitches."

"Mexican bitches would call me monkey, and I hated it nigga, but they look like fuckin' rats. Then later they would say I look like I'm Mexican—I don't look like a fuckin' rat—or ask me if I'm a fuckin' Puerto Rican. Naw nigga, I ain't Hispanic, and I wouldn't claim that shit if I was. If they wana Puerto Rican, they can talk to my two brothers, and my sister cuz they mom is Puerto Rican. But those Puerto Rican girls look good though man, I need to get at some of them."

"Yea, back to those Mexican girls, they don't all talk shit to me. I like Mexican girls too. Asians usually just stare at me or they wave at me, and I like Asian girls too. But black girls talk the most shit from my experience. I used to hate being light skin. My hair is curly, silky, thick and shiny. I hated when they asked me if I put S-curl in my hair. This is my real hair. Everybody tell me my skin and my hair make me look Puerto Rican, but I'm not," he emotionally, but foolishly explained to a hurting woman with a beautiful heart.

"I never thought you were Puerto Rican, I thought you were black," the Native Princess told him.

"Thank you," he slightly laughed.

"You're welcome," she replied.

"It's just not easy for me ya know. Girls would make fun of me, but I realized they did that crap to get my attention just recently. If they like me, why don't they wave like an Asian? Or say hi? When girls talk shit about me to get my attention, I just ignore 'em and act like they don't exist. Then they stupid asses always try to find a way to get at me."

"I know bitches wish they had my lips, my eyebrows, hair, and my natural light tan skin. If they didn't, they wouldn't give my looks so much attention, or ask if I pluck my eyebrows, or ask if I put S-curl in my hair. I don't get it man. Mah fuckas don't ask a horse if they that's they real hair, or if they took pills to get they dicks so big," said the Orange Tiger.

"Oh my gosh," laughed the Native Princess, "but that's a horse."

"So what! If they aint gon' ask a horse don't ask me!" he argued.

She kept laughing at his stupid words.

"What's so funny?" he laughed.

"You!" she quickly replied.

They both laughed at him. "But yea man, that stuff bothers me though," he said.

"I didn't know that about you, but I think you're cute and I never said any of that stuff about you," she sincerely stated.

"Thank you white girl," he said, "and I ain't mean all that shit I said about white girls and black girls, and you know. Shit just bothers me."

"It's okay," she said forgiving him.

After they hung up the phone, the Native Princess cried because of his words, "I could never date you cuz you white," and how he treated her. She lost hope of one day marrying him, but she loved him despite being hurt by him, for she has a beautiful heart. A year later, she came to San Diego to visit old friends and to see him. Their encounter was brief, but treasured. He had an afro pick in his hair that he usually kept on himself since the two met.

"You always keep a pick in your hair," she laughed.

"Yep, that's how I do. It's the same pick from the last time you saw me," he explained.

"Are you serious? The same pick?" she laughed.

She took the pick out of his hair and put it in her hair. He looked at her then laughed, causing her to laugh. They caught up with each other face to face for the first time in two years, but she had to leave. They hugged tightly before she left not knowing the next encounter they would have. He was given another opportunity to kiss her when they hugged telling each other, "I love you," but his timidity prevented him.

She moved to her hometown in Prescott, Arizona, the Southwest region of the Four Corners shortly after their brief encounter. They communicated through emails and phone calls, but it was not satisfying. Shortly after she moved to Arizona, she moved back to Wisconsin to be with her mother's family. The Son of Beloved had not heard from his Native Princess after her move to Wisconsin, so he pursued her until he contacted her. When they spoke, she told him she was coming to visit him.

Shortly before she came to visit him, he had gotten out of a relationship with a woman who hurt him, and lied to him: the Pretender. He held on to the hurt the woman caused, and that hurt later became wrath he never released. The Son of Beloved and the Native Princess did not see each other when she came to visit. When they spoke via text messages, he noticed she had changed slightly having similar traits as the Pretender who lied to him. She admitted to having habits that bothered him, and the wrath he had for the liar was released on the Native Princess. The Native Princess was crushed, and did not deserve to feel the judgment of the Orange Tiger.

Later that same day she called his phone crying, "I'm so sorry. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to. I didn't know you would get mad at me."

"Why are you sorry for?" he asked with a dry throat.

"Because I didn't become what you wanted me to become," she cried and sniffed.

"I'm sorry... I'm just... I didn't know that you wanted me to...," he stuttered, "you don't have to become what I want you to become."

All the more she continued to cry to him, the man who built her from nothing to the most beautiful woman, until she had nothing left to say. "I don't know what to say, I don't want to talk," she wept.

"No, no, I'm sorry! Please don't hang up," he begged.

"Bye, I'm sorry," she said hanging up.

"No, no!" he cried before she hung up.

He called her back; she never answered. He wrote her; she never replied. He sent her the poem he wrote for her, but she did not care. He was deeply wounded for hurting her, and he never explained why he released his wrath on her. He discontinued pursuing her, and to this day he never received and reply from the Native Princess. God bless you, Native Princess. Be safe, stay happy and continue to smile.

From his relationship with her, the Son of Beloved learned to never judge someone who does not deserve the judgment of another. He learned to never use the innocent as a scapegoat for the guilty. From his relationship with her, the Orange Tiger learned the power of one:

Only one seed is needed to plant an entire forest. To experience something new requires one try; one attempt to possibly become an addict. All it takes is one time to become angry and lose everything one had worked for in an instant. One man to ruin a woman, making her believe all men are dogs. All it takes is one word to lie, kill, steal or destroy; one word to describe a situation.

All it takes is one breath to begin a new day. All it takes is one eye to see, one ear to hear and one hand to touch. All it takes is one mistake to end a life, and one moment to change a life. You can only lose your virginity one time. To get knocked out, you need to get hit with one good punch. Had it not been for one vote, America would have spoken German rather than English.

All it takes is one child to become a biological parent, one marriage for a woman to change to her last name. Only one lion leads a pack, and one king to rule the land he is lord over. All it takes is one universe created by one loving God to rule by Himself. The strength of one is very powerful, never underestimate it.

Years before he crushed the Native Princess (shortly after she dated the unfaithful man) the Orange Tiger had an admirer he knew nothing of. This girl was beautiful and brilliant, kind and gentle, innocent and sweet with no wrongs; she was the best any man could do. Like a little boy and girl playing in an open meadow blowing on dandelions together, watching the wind carry its seeds is she to behold: the Sweetest Thing (he was her Morenito).

The Sweetest Thing would examine the Son of Beloved angrily stare at nothing, wondering why he did so.

"Why do you always look so mad?" she asked him.

"Huh? I look mad?" he asked her in return.

"Yeah, are you okay?" she asked him with a smile.

He laughed, "Ye, I'm coo. I'm just thinkin' right now. I don't mean to look angry."

"It's okay. Every time I see you, you always look so mad, and I wonder why. I thought something was bothering you," she explained.

"Naawwwww, I'm just chillin'," he said putting his head down to think with an angry stare.

She created conversations with him whenever she saw an opportunity, and he spoke back with interesting and kind words. She was intrigued because his outward appearance is like that of a man whore, but he spoke words of a gentleman. He was polite to her, giving her time of day, but his secluded ways made him interesting to her. The Sweetest Thing kept her feelings a secret from her Morenito, and she almost exposed her feelings to him one day.

"I have something I want to tell you," the Sweetest Thing told the Orange Tiger as they walked together.

"You do?" he curiously asked.

Before she replied, the Orange Tiger said hello to a friend he saw. He and his friend exchanged a few words.

"I'm sorry. What did you wana tell me?" he politely asked her.

"I don't know," she answered with her head down playing with her hands, "I forgot."

"Oh, okay," he replied.

"All right, I'll see you later," she said as she extended her arms to hug him.

"Aite, fa sho," he responded, giving her a hug.

The Orange Tiger wondered if she was too shy to tell him she was interested in him. He would consider it a compliment if she was because she was nice and pretty, but he told himself that he would have turned her down if she approached him. Sometime later, the Sweetest Thing wore a pretty dress that caught the attention of many.

"You look nice," the Orange Tiger complimented her.

"Thank you," she smiled.

"Oh you welcome. You tryna get some dude's attention?" he asked her with no male in mind including himself.

The Sweetest Thing laughed, "No! I can't look nice because I want to?"

"I don't know, can you?" the Orange Tiger sarcastically asked.

"Yes, I can," she said.

"Oh fa sho," he laughed before he left her alone.

One day when the Sweetest Thing was away from the Orange Tiger, he and the Friend of the Sweetest Thing spoke to one another. The Orange Tiger and the Friend of the Sweetest Thing conversed and laughed together before lunch. Their laughs increased until she told the Orange Tiger how her friend, the Sweetest Thing felt.

"You know the Sweetest Thing likes you," she told him.

"Wha-what, what?" he asked.

The Friend of the Sweetest Thing laughed at the frightened look the Orange Tiger had.

"Fa real, fa how long?" he asked.

"For a while now," she replied.

"You fa real, you not playin'?" he asked her with a short breath.

"Yessss, I'm serious. Calm down," she said calmly, "so do you like her?"

"I don't know, I'm shy," he replied. "I'm gona have to say no because I do that every other girl, and avoid her."

"That's mean! Why?" she asked with a disgusted face.

"Cuz I'm shy! I don't know what to do, I never had a girlfriend," he explained.

"Aaaawwwww, it's okay. You don't have to be shy," she smiled.

"It's too late, I'm already shy," he replied with his head down.

"Okay, I was just asking you. Hey don't tell her I told you okay," she firmly told him.

When the Sweetest Thing returned, she was told by her Friend that her Morenito knew how she felt. She became shy, wondering if he felt the same as her. He was twice as shy, so he tried avoiding her despite his desk being next to hers. She allowed his behavior to go on until she grew tired of him avoiding her, so she spoke to him. They were walking towards each other, and she started a conversation with him.

"How are you doing?" she politely asked him.

He scratched the left side of his forehead, putting his head down, "I'm, I'm good. How are you doing?"

"I'm okay. How come you won't talk to me anymore?" asked the Sweetest Thing.

He had his head down, and looked side to side, "Ahh, um, aahhhh," the Orange Tiger thoroughly explained to her before he shrugged his shoulders.

She smiled and laughed at him with her head tilted, "It's okay. You can talk to me. I know that you know already."

He looked up and began to shake his head, "Okay," he said. He pointed in the direction he was headed with his right index finger, "I have to, to go," he told her.

She smiled, and slightly laughed, "Okay, I'll talk to you later."

He continued to shake his head and point with his right index finger, "Okay, aite." He walked away then looked back to see her look back and smile at him. He smiled back then they waved farewell to each other.

When he arrived home later that day, he sat in his bed pondering about how pretty and nice she was. He wished he would not have been shy, but he could not help being shy around women. He wanted to quit thinking about holding and kissing her until he realized he wanted to be her boyfriend. He became shy the next time he saw her, so the Sweetest Thing wrote a letter then handed it to him. The Orange Tiger replied immediately, and they began dating the same day. The next day she grabbed his hand, causing him to become nervous, and his face brightened, but he got used to it within a few hours.

Much of their time together was spent eating lunch under a secluded, shady tree. The Sweetest Thing and her Morenito felt their time should be spent alone. Before they began sitting under their shady tree is when the late blooming Orange Tiger had his first kiss. They sat next to each other then he grabbed her hands while putting his head down. He lifted his head then looked into her eyes, "Well, I never kissed a girl, and I'm very shy because I don't know... can I kiss you, please?"

"Aawwww! Yes, you can," she smiled thinking he was sweet and polite for asking before he kissed her.

Shortly after he kissed her, he asked her a curious question, "Hey, if you're Mexican then why do you look Asian?"

"Because I am Asian," she responded.

"You are?" he asked.

"Yes, my dad is Vietnamese, and my mom is Mexican. I look like my dad though," she explained.

In his heart he said: "Wow, her dad must be a pretty ass nigga cuz she adorable." Aloud he told her, "Oh, okay."

They kissed again then smiled at each other. He was overly excited about his kiss, and smiled until he went to sleep. From then on, the Son of Beloved and the Sweetest Thing played together in an open meadow blowing dandelions together, but it came to a sudden end shortly after it began.

The Sweetest Thing had personal problems that were out of her control, so she left the Orange Tiger in the meadow to blow dandelions by himself. The Orange Tiger and the Sweetest Thing were both sad, but he displayed his feelings more than her. He missed her, and he was grateful he was able to spend a dollar on her that he later told his mother about. He asked himself what he did to make her leave him, and he knew he did nothing wrong, but he chose to blame to himself. He avoided her as best as he could, but he could not because her desk was behind his.

The Orange Tiger explained what happened to the Native Princess who encouraged him better than he encouraged her from being with the unfaithful man.

"I thought I lost you to her," the Native Princess told him.

"No, as long as your love doesn't change neither will mine," the Orange Tiger promised the Native Princess.

A summer past when the Orange Tiger and the Sweetest Thing had their first encounter. He discovered that the Sweetest Thing missed him like he her missed her, and wanted him back like he wanted her back. She politely approached him to create conversation, but he played games and laughed at her whenever she approached him. He carried out his childish behavior until he became serious, but she no longer cared like he did when he became serious. One day he approached her and asked her if she still cared.

"No. Sorry. As a friend," she said with a tilted head, and an apologetic look.

He put his head down and looked up, "Okay...thank you." He walked away from her and thought about her when he arrived home.

He did not realize then, but the departure of the Sweetest Thing was good for him. It was the beginning of the end of his Mental Kingdom. A Mental Kingdom is a mind structured on sorcery (astrology) that is filled with pride, self-reliance, self-will and pure power in self. It is a dominating nature and an attitude that knows not loss; self-deception that waits for the Day of Judgment. One with a Mental Kingdom attempts to find a link between God and astrology as if they are one in the same: and studies to find common grounds, trying to please both, but they only please self. One with a mentality that grows more powerful each day externally the more the person is alone, but inwardly kills the individual quicker than they can grow because they are lonely with no one, or nothing to comfort them. This person mentally fights themselves every second, but is a master at concealing it. The first strike on his Mental Kingdom taught him much for his later years in life.

The Son of Beloved learned to ask one question before and during any relationship with a female: "How long will it last?" He learned the world does not revolve around him, and his time is only important to him. He learned no relationship is guaranteed to last because things happen that one cannot control which his Mental Kingdom prevented him from seeing. He learned how to handle break-ups, move on from previous relationships, and to keep no contact with former girlfriends. Ultimately he began to learn he is not in control of his life.

The Son of Beloved and the Sweetest Thing departed in separate ways. To this day, the Sweetest Thing is beautiful and brilliant, kind and gentle, innocent and sweet with no wrongs; she now has a man who is everything she needs. God bless your relationship, your life, your career, and the family you plan to have. As for the Orange Tiger who is High Mountain; Mountain of Strength, well, he had more to learn in life.

During the latter years of his relationship with the Native Princess, a Green Rose planted in the middle of Montezuma's garden started a simple friendship in his life. She wrote him a note on Myspace that made him laugh, and he thought nothing of it. Their beginning was small, and they seldom spoke until one night when she asked him to keep her company on the phone. Because she asked him, he spoke with her because everyone in her house was sleeping.

"Why is everyone in ya house asleep except you?" the Orange Tiger asked her.

"I don't know," said the Green Rose, "I never go to sleep early."

They spoke of simple things until she heard him burst into laughter. She began to laugh because she never heard a laugh funnier than his.

"Oh my god," she laughed, "you have a funny laugh!"

He continued to laugh because his Best Friend, the Third sent him a picture on Myspace of a man pointing at him which read in capital, bold letters: "YOU'RE GAY!" The Green Rose who is Sparkle and the Orange Tiger laughed about the picture sent by the Third, the hyena-like laugh of the Orange Tiger, and random subjects such as school. She received more comfort from him than she expected during their phone conversation that lasted until the second hour of the next day. The two slept well that night; it was the beginning of a lasting friendship.

Their friendship grew by consistent phone calls—she called him almost every night. They began speaking once to twice a week which soon became every night, and they spoke by text messages throughout the day. He treated her kindly, giving her advice and encouragement she feasted on. His words were good to her, slowly causing her to become attached to him. She felt comfortable enough to share her personal experiences with him. She had friends, but none was like him.

"You're my Best Friend. I mean that. You're my first Best Friend ever!" the Green Rose told her new acclaimed best friend.

"I am? Fa real? Ya Best Friend? You mean that nigga?" he asked her.

"Yes, I have other friends, but you're my Best Friend. I never called anyone my Best Friend before," she explained.

He chuckled, "Thank you Best Friend," he said, "You're my female Best Friend. My male Best Friend is the Third."

She asked him, "Soooo, when are we gona meet Best Friend?"

"I don't know. Hopefully soon," replied the Orange Tiger.

Before then they never met face to face, but they grew close to each other, and knew what the other looked like. She invited him to meet her at a gathering he was not able to attend, but soon after they met for the first time at a mutual friend's birthday party. He seen her, but he walked past her because she had on sun glasses, and he was not sure if it was her. She followed him and called his name; he turned around to smile at her.

"Best Friend! It's me...," she said smiling.

He smiled, "I thought it was you, but you had on your glasses, and I wasn't sure."

"Give me a hug, Best Friend," said the Green Rose.

The Son of Beloved hugged his Best Friend, "How you doin'?"

"I'm good. I'm happy I finally got to meet you," she said enthusiastically.

All was well with the two Best Friends, and they remained close to each other at the party until he left to go home. After the party, they questioned the next time they would see each other, so they continued to talk on the phone to occupy time.

Soon after, the Green Rose told her Best Friend of a man she admired her entire life, and she expected to receive advice. The Son of Beloved gave Sparkle great advice as he had given to other women who sought his advice. (One woman who the Son of Beloved gave advice to is still cheerfully with her man to this day). The Green Rose carried out the instructions given to her, but her man was not ready for a relationship the way she was. The Orange Tiger was disappointed by her setback, but she was a strong woman, well-able to handle rejection.

"I'm sorry his busta ass told you no," he said, "punk ass nigga—bitch."

"It's okay," she laughed, "I thought he was gona say no anyways. It seemed like he was too shy."

"Coo man, don't trip over it. Keep it pushin' yo. You gon' find you a good dude. I mean, I know how he feels about being shy cuz I'm shy, but not like I used to be," he encouraged her.

"Thanks Best Friend," she said.

"Any time yo. That's what a nigga here fo cuhz," he assured her.

Like his Best Friend, the Son of Beloved set his eyes on a woman he admired. He made his feelings for his admirer known to the Green Rose, and he did not ask for advice. Because the Son of Beloved was too timid to speak to the one he admired, he failed to get his girl. The Green Rose put forth effort for her admirer, but her Best Friend was too timid, believing his admirer would reject him. Neither best friend got the one they had their eye on, so they promised each other they would get their admirer.

Time went on, and the two best friends began to spend more time together that the Green Rose planned every weekend; although it was in the company of others, they enjoyed the time spent together. What they desired was to enjoy each other as friends in solitude, and they knew it would happen in time. It was during this time in the Orange Tiger's life when the Seal and the Native Princess were gone. He was devastated by the departure of his loved ones, but he was grateful to have friends such as the Third, the Monk who is his Good Friend and the Green Rose.

The Orange Tiger grew closer to the Green Rose after the departure of the Native Princess he never spoke of. The Green Rose began to visit her friend at his house more than usual, receiving the alone time they craved. Late one night, the Green Rose and the Orange Tiger watched a movie together on his bed with the door closed. He lied in front of her, and she had her right arm around him, touching his chest. He liked her arm being wrapped around him, and he became curious. He thought to himself, moving his eyes back and forth, until he turned around facing her.

"If I asked to kiss you, would you tell me no?" he asked looking deep in her eyes.

She looked him deep in his eyes shaking her head, "No," she gently spoke.

The two best friends passionately kissed, caressed each other, and enjoyed their night alone. They woke up in the same bed holding each other, but never had sex—the thought had crossed their minds. Their kissing and touching continued the next night in his room, but lasted for a fraction of the previous night. They did not wake up next to each other, and they did not have sex.

After that night, they openly confessed the feelings they had for each other. Despite the feelings they shared, a relationship never happened, and their friendship began to fade away. To this day, they are not close friends as they once were, and they do not keep in contact with each other. The Sparkling Green Rose is safe in Montezuma's garden, and the Orange Tiger's life became worse.

From the Green Rose, he learned how to separate a female friend from a significant other. He learned that a friendship is always a great foundation for a lasting relationship, and also to be wise in choosing which woman is best for him. Some women are only good as friends even if she is available for a relationship.

The final three came into his life from a lack of love and appreciation for himself and others; absolute disobedience in God and trusting in sorcery. At this time in his life, he was rebellious and ignored all wisdom spoken to him. His ungrateful attitude caused him to lead a foolish life that could have easily been prevented if he would have been patient.

It occurred six years after the second millennium when the Orange Tiger was warned by The Greatest who lives forever through his Good Friend the Monk. The Orange Tiger was furious at himself for keeping what many had willingly given up, and he displayed his wrath through foolish words despite warnings he received. At a basketball court, he spoke to the Monk who brought a female friend the Monk would later marry.

"Why the fucc do everyone else get to fucc up, but I never get my chance?" the Orange Tiger asked.

"Why are you so angry, and why do you want to be so stupid?" the Monk asked his friend in return as he sat on the floor with his legs crossed Indian style.

"Cuz nigga, I don't give a fucc nigga! Everyone else doing that shit, why can't I?" the Orange Tiger roared.

"You're better than everyone, that's why? Why do you want to give up the best part of yourself? You'll never get it back man. I regretted it," said the wise Monk.

"So what cuhz, that's you nigga. I'm better than you, I'm better than every motha fucca. Ain't no one fuccin' with me nigga!" said the Orange Tiger.

The Monk remained seated on the basketball court when he opened the Bible he brought with him, and opened it without looking then he read: "An evil man is trapped by sinful talk, but a righteous man escapes trouble."

"The fucc you say nigga! Fucc you nigga, I do what I wana do!" replied the prideful Orange Tiger.

The Monk looked at his angry friend and pointed in the Bible then read: "Whoever loves discipline loves knowledge, but he who hates correction is stupid."

The Orange Tiger's pride was hurt, so he lashed back, "I ain't no stupid nigga, nigga! Fucc you!"

"You should watch your mouth," said the patient Monk.

The Orange Tiger gave his friend a stupid look, "I do... what... the fucc... I wana do. I say... what... the fucc... I wana say. Ya digg?"

The Monk stared hard at his friend while flipping pages in the Bible then pointed without looking, and read: "A fool's lips bring him strife, and his mouth invites a beating."

"A what? A, ah nigga what? I wish you would pussy nigga, I'm right here cuhz, I ain't runnin' from shit nigga! What's craccin'?" the Orange Tiger roared.

"Calm down, it's not that serious," said the Monk.

"Yea it is nigga," the Orange Tiger quickly replied.

The Monk pointed in the book while looking at his friend, "A man's own folly ruins his life, yet his heart rages against the Lord."

Upon each scripture read, the Orange Tiger grew more terrified and breathless, "What the fucc! Bitch nigga you ain't God."

The anger and pride of the Orange Tiger made him want to cry, so he closed his eyes. He heard a book close. He opened his eyes and witnessed nothing but darkness; the only light he witnessed was a cone shaped light surrounding the Monk. The thinnest part of the light was above the Monk, and the thickest part of the light surrounding the Monk was below him. The Monk stared at the Orange Tiger like a lion does a gazelle. "You're going to fall," said the Monk, "you're going to fall real hard."

The words spoken were gentle, but the presence of the words was like a thousand lions roaring in unity, making every volcano explode, shattering every High Mountain, and causing every sea to rage in storms. The Son of Beloved had never experienced such fear. If only he knew The Greatest had spoken, he would have never allowed pride to prevent him from heeding such a great warning.

In less than forty-eight hours, the Orange Tiger traveled to Tijuana, Mexico where the words of The Greatest began their fulfillment. The land was filled with drunkards, prostitutes, loud music, clubs and foolish men. No one was friendly, and no one could be trusted, for everyone's lips were filled with deceit. The women dressed their best for the night—some women were beautiful and some were not.

The Orange Tiger perceived his surroundings to be fun as it was dark out, and the moon was full without a cloud in sight. He was denied access in clubs, so the Orange Tiger and a friend ventured the streets of Tijuana together. The Orange Tiger was told by promoters he would be accepted in strip clubs; only one club forbade him. The two entered many strip clubs, and had a fantastic time, especially the Orange Tiger. The last club they entered would be horrific for the Orange Tiger.

Inside the building looked according to this: forty cubits in width, sixty cubits in length, and twenty cubits in height including upstairs. A stage centered on the bottom floor one cubit high with a pole and a small, hanging monkey bar. The women were clothed, some barely clothed and some naked. The excitement of the atmosphere was pleasing to the Orange Tiger who allowed what he saw to blind him.

A Snake approached him asking for his name, and she gave him her name in return. When he shook her hand, she rubbed his hand against her breast. What he desired most was before him; he could have chosen life. Instead he chose to eat the fruit of the forbidden tree, and gave the Snake his purity. Shortly after he took the forbidden fruit his eyes were opened and he felt like his heart was ripped out of his chest, and like his soul was gone. Before he was cast out of the lustful garden, he saw the women with the heart of a snake who looked according to this:

She was seated near the stage smoking a cigarette surrounded by darkness. A gloomy, coned shaped light surrounded her with the thinnest part above her head and the thickest part below her feet. She waved, smiled and winked at the Orange Tiger as she blew smoke in the air before he left.

She was the most mysterious woman to enter his life, for only her name was revealed during their brief encounter. He did not smile much in the lustful garden which is what attracted her to him. Beyond sex, a relationship never happened and they never spoke to each other after that night. When he sprinted out of the building, he grabbed his friend and began to cry.

"I can't believe I lost it nigga. Man I fucced up so bad," he wept.

"What do you mean? What happened?" asked the friend of the Orange Tiger.

The Son of Beloved explained his story to his friend. He wept and wanted no one to comfort or touch him. Had only he listened to The Greatest, he would have never fallen. His stubborn and prideful ways destroyed him in what is now yesterday.

Yesterday seems far away, but is close in sight to those who remember yesterday. Yesterday is alive to the Son of Beloved who remembers his encounter with the Snake, but she remembers not. He remembers her name and face, but she remembers not his name or face. He remembers what she wore, but she remembers not what he wore. Time went on that he used to think of her, but she used that time to forget him. She took much and meant much to him; he meant nothing to her.

The Orange Tiger was scared and terrified for his well-being because he was unprotected. What happened in Mexico was a secret few knew of because he was ashamed. He did not understand why the Snake in Mexico came in his life, and he cried to himself in solitude, growing more angry and fearful. "How the fucc did this happen to me?" he would ask himself.

He wanted no one to comfort him, he wanted to completely forget his past, but it was not simple. Sleep was lost, and he only pondered of the consequences for his actions. Those closest to him helped him through his difficult trial when he refused; he wanted help, but he chose to be hesitant. A Close Friend of the Son of Beloved helped more than others and he remains a Close Friend to the Son of the Beloved to this day. How good it is to have a reliable friend, and his Close Friend is now in a relationship with the Sweetest Thing.

The Son of Beloved was in good health, and during his brooding over the Snake in Mexico he began a relationship with another woman he met through the Monk. She was the one he called his Angel, the Strong and Famous Warrior who would later give birth to the Divine Helmet. She was nice, trustworthy and highly favored by those closest to the Son of Beloved. He had met the Strong and Famous Warrior prior to their relationship, and no one expected them to have a relationship including them.

Their relationship excelled too fast. Late one night, the Monk, the friend who accompanied the Orange Tiger in Mexico and the Angel stayed the night at the Orange Tiger's house. The four were entertained that night by the first Halloween movie which they found to be hilarious rather than scary. When the movie was finished and the room was dark, they all feel asleep except the Orange Tiger who slept next to the Angel. He kept his body next to hers, making his lips touch hers. She was aware and moved away, but he positioned his body close to hers, making his lips touch hers.

She grew curious thinking, "This motha fucka got some soft ass lips." She gave him a brief and unexpected kiss on his lips that made his eyes grow. "Is that what you wanted?" she asked before she turned her back to him.

"Hell yea, nigga!" he chuckled.

The Son of Beloved and the Angel began to converse, and during their conversation he revealed to her how he values kissing above any other affection. She explained how she felt about kissing, and how much she liked his lips. He asked to kiss the Angel, and they kissed and caressed for the remainder of the night.

After that night, the Strong and Famous Warrior began to visit the Orange Tiger regularly, spending much time with him at home and in public. They had a friendship with kissing and touching despite not being fully committed. At a park near his home, the Son of Beloved mentioned his friendship with the Green Rose shortly before he walked the Strong and Famous Warrior home. She was uncomfortable and disturbed by the Green Rose.

"Do you like her?" asked the Strong and Famous Warrior.

"Yes, I do," he quickly replied.

"Okay? Um, do you like me?" she curiously asked the Orange Tiger.

"Yes, I do," he quickly replied.

She gave him a dumbfounded look, "That's weird because I'm feelin' you, and you feelin' me, but you feelin' her too," she paused between breaths, "it just feels weird. You know what I mean?"

He stopped walking which made her stop, "I get what you sayin', but I ain't gon' lie to you. I like both yaw niggas."

"Okay...," she said, "so you like both of us?"

"Yep, but I like her more," he quickly explained with a smile.

She stared at him with her eyes squinted and her nostrils flared.

"Yo nigga the truth hurts, but a lie will kill you. I'm ah tell you or anyone the truth from the get-go so you know the business; I ain't gon' keep shit from you. I like you, but I like her more ya digg? She been my friend before I met you, and she been there. Yes, I kissed her two months back yo. I'm sorry, I can't help how I feel, but I ain't gon' lie bout the shit," he thoroughly explained.

Her eyes were still squinted with flared nostrils, "Okay."

"A cuhz, can I finish walkin' you home?" he asked her.

"Yeah," she told him with an attitude as she began to walk ahead of him.

He hugged her and apologized for upsetting her before she walked in her house. He walked home wondering if her feelings had changed for him. She later found out the Orange Tiger only wanted a girl he could use for sex, and she was one of the many girls he considered before he encountered the Snake, but he had feelings for the Angel by the time she found out his old motives. He apologized, telling her he was wrong for only looking at her like a sex toy, and he felt that way before she was his friend. He made her look like a fool and she forgave him, but this was far from the last time he'd make her into a fool.

Shortly after, a gathering took place at the house of the Orange Tiger where both the Angel and the Green Rose were present. Before the gathering, he would give much attention to the Angel, but he openly rejected the Angel when the Green Rose was present. The Angel became jealous watching the man she kissed earlier that day hugged up with his Best Friend while smiling and waving at the Angel as she watched. The Angel hated the Green Rose after that night, and she refused to speak to the Orange Tiger the rest of the night. Again, the Angel was made into a fool.

He apologized to the Angel, realizing that she genuinely cared for him, but he did not understand why she cared after he had wronged her. She again forgave him, telling him she is not second place. He knew he had a decision to make between two women he cared for, the same two women who cared for him. Alone he daydreamed of his solid friendship with the Green Rose: the laughs and the personal conversations they shared. He also pondered about the smiles he would put on the Angel's face when he would dance for her as they walked together at night.

The Orange Tiger contacted his Best Friend who wisely explained she was comfortable being his friend, and she did not want to lose their friendship because of a possible failed relationship. He did not want to hear her words, but he accepted them as a Best Friend should. That is why the two Best Friends never had a relationship. The Orange Tiger no longer had two options, but one.

He explained his situation with the Green Rose to the Angel. The Angel had her arms crossed with her eyes squinted and her nostrils flared, nodding her head, "You shoulda came to me in the first place. I knew that bitch was gona do that shit, but you wanted to run to her when I was right here." The loved ones of the Orange Tiger favored the Strong and Famous Warrior and rejected the Green Rose, so the Orange Tiger focused his affection on the Strong and Famous Warrior. Although he was not in a relationship with the Angel, he became happy with her, but never satisfied because he did not get the girl he desired.

Soon after, he and the Angel spoke of his insecurities about sex. She knew he was not comfortable with sex since his encounter with the Snake in Mexico six weeks prior, so she intended to use his fear against him to push him away. Like a fool, he did not play into her trap but he told her he had thoughts of having sex with her, and she told him the same. Two days later they began a relationship and had sex the same day. It did not take long for them to fall in love and become intimate almost every day.

When the Son of Beloved met the Witch, the mother of the Angel, he felt uneasy.

"Ya mom don't like me, do she?" he asked the Strong and Famous Warrior.

"Yea, my mom likes you, she just don't know you," she replied to her man.

"Naw nigga. I ain't stupid, I can tell she don't like me. Is it cuz I'm black?" he asked.

"No! She don't know you," she defended her mother.

"Okay, but if I was Filipino like yaw, she would," he quickly replied.

"Do you not hear me, she don't know you yet," the Angel said.

"Okay. We'll see," replied the Orange Tiger.

The Witch banned her daughter from residing with her, and the Strong and Famous Warrior was forced to live with the Son of Beloved shortly after his grandfather, the Panamanian died. The Orange Tiger forgave his father after the death of the Panamanian because he realized life is short. The Orange Tiger and the Strong and Famous Warrior happily lived together, and he was grateful to have someone who comforted him after his tragedy. He was grateful to have someone who loved him despite his past and the wrongs he did to her. The happiness they shared was short lived, for the Angel revealed the wrong she did to him behind his back. While he was away at the Blue Katt's house, mother of the Purple Katt, the Angel explained her previous plans of giving the Orange Tiger an intimate relationship (something his previous girlfriends never gave him) then leave him which is why she allowed herself to be the fool.

He became angry and hurt, for he was open with his wrongs while she kept secrets. He wanted to leave, but he loved her and respected her honesty. Her honesty made room for their relationship to grow, and because he lived with her, he could not imagine life without her. Despite the growth of their relationship, the Son of Beloved's anger and hurt feelings caused him to secretly desire the Green Rose, the Native Princess, the Friend of the Native Princess and his Centerpiece. Before he began to boast on behalf of the four women to the Strong and Famous Warrior, he told her of the lust he had for a woman he worked with. She became furious.

"Get away from me," she barked, "don't fuckin' touch me!"

"Babe, I wanted to be," he tried explaining.

"Get the fuck away from me!" she cut him off.

He felt stupid for hurting her, and did not want his lover to leave him. She forgave him with her words, and began to secretly plot against him to his family. "You don't know him like I know him," she would tell the Purple Katt and the Black Fox who are the loved ones of the Orange Tiger.

"You remind me of the shit the Seal used to do, acting just like yo punk, bitch ass daddy. Fuckin' crack head ass nigga, the Black Fox," the Purple Katt told her son.

"You remind me of what I used to do to the Spanish Islander. You have a good woman who loves you, I wish I had that. She deserves better than that," the Black Fox, Son of Beloved told his son before he tried suggesting better ways his son should treat the Angel.

After her man told her about the girl at his job, the Strong and Famous Warrior did not trust the Son of Beloved. She plotted to cause rivalry between him and his friends, for she desired to be first place in his life above everything. His beauty and his pride prevented him from seeing her plans.

His love for her caused him to believe every word she spoke, and he listened to her every cry. He treasured her, and he took care of her as if she were his child. He enjoyed her company, and she enjoyed listening to the wisdom of his words. He was at peace with the woman he loved; he allowed nothing to come between him and his love. They read together, colored in coloring books and consistently encouraged one another. He told her his thoughts and feelings at all times whether good or bad, and not a night passed without them sharing their love with words and intimacy. One of his favorite intimate moments was when he ate strawberries out of her in the bath because it was her favorite fruit.

Soon after, the Son of Beloved received a message on Myspace from a woman he never met who invited him to spend time with her. "Hey how are you doing?" she asked him

"Im coo. Nigga, who is you?" he replied.

"My name is...," she said, "I think you're cute. Do you have a girl?"

"Yep!" he quickly replied.

"It's okay we can still hang out," she told him.

"I don't know you, I ain't a cheater and I love my woman. I'm ah talk to my girl about it first cuz I don't know you nigga," the Orange Tiger told the Stranger.

He thought the message was bizarre because the woman knew how to spell his first name. He told the Angel about the Stranger, and how he explained to the Stranger that he loved the Angel. The Angel told him she knew the Stranger, and she told the Son of Beloved to speak to the Stranger. He replied to the Stranger's message to respect his woman's wishes, but he questioned himself before he did. The Stranger's reply was shocking because she told the Orange Tiger about his past relationships. She wanted to make him leave the Angel to be with her.

The Orange Tiger asked the Strong and Famous Warrior how she met the Stranger.

"I met her when I was dating my First Love, Z in Chicago. I thought she was my friend until I found out that she wanted my man. My First Love and the Stranger made plans behind my back, and I found out about it. She was scared of me, and my First Love denied everything with his bitch ass—always fuckin' lyin about some shit. Ever since then she's been tryna fuck up every relationship I have," the Strong and Famous Warrior explained.

"O word? You should find her and feed that bitch to some pigs; or you can throw acid on her and laugh about the shit," the Orange Tiger suggested.

The Strong and Famous Warrior laughed, but frowned, "That bitch would run if she seen me. I still can't believe that bitch still tryna fuck with me."

The Orange Tiger nodded, "I told you how to handle her in a professional manner. Hey! You never know, you might be able to send the video to her family. And why would ya First Love in Chicago wana cheat on you? That nigga fucced up cuhz."

"I don't care about him anymore cuz I have you, and he still tryna marry me. I don't wana marry his ass," the Strong and Famous Warrior stated.

"Fa sho doe loc, I digg that. He just treated you real bad huh?" asked the Orange Tiger.

She sighed, "Yep! I woulda did anything for him, and he knew it that's why he took advantage of me. We planned to have a kid together and when I got pregnant by him, he got mad and started yelling at me cuz he didn't want it."

"Did yaw name the kid?" he asked the Strong and Famous Warrior.

"Yes," she replied.

"So what did yaw niggas name the mah fucca?" he asked.

"Gianni X. Sanders," she told him.

"What do the X stand for?" he asked.

"Xavier," she said with her head down.

"O aite. Is that why you got that name tattooed on ya stomach?"

She sighed, "Yes."

"Why did you name him Gianni for?" asked the Orange Tiger.

"Because that's the name he wanted. He wanted his son to have an Italian name because his mom is Italian," she explained.

"So the white boy's daddy is black?" asked the Orange Tiger.

"Yep!" she sighed.

"You still talk to that white boy?" he asked her.

"Yes, I talk to all my ex-boyfriends," she explained.

"You better than me cuz I don't talk to any of my ex-girlfriends. Fucc 'em, I'm gone fa a reason, so why talk? Aint shit to talk about," he explained in return.

"So if we broke up, you wouldn't talk to me anymore?" she asked him.

He laughed, "Fucc no! Ain't gon' be shit to talk about. I don't care if you talk to ya ex-dudes, but if we break up I ain't talkin' to yo ass. You talkin' to ya ex-boyfriends don't mean shit to me cuz them niggas ain't got shit to do with me, and I ain't got shit to do with them. As long as them niggas don't get in my way all is well."

"I don't like that cuz I'd still like to talk to you if we broke up. You wouldn't wana be friends with me?" she curiously asked.

"Never! I don't talk to my ex-girls that's just what it is wit me ya digg what I'm sayin'? So what about home boy from Chicago and the baby?" he asked.

She sighed, "Nothing really. I mean it's in the past."

He gave her a concerned look, "You really don't wana talk about this, do you?"

"No, I don't," she replied.

"Fa sho. Fucc him and the Stranger—both dem bitch ass niggas," he said to his Angel.

As they continued to talk, she told the Son of Beloved information about her past that bothered him. He never again looked at her the same way, and he became disgusted and angry about her past he was not present for. He consistently reminded her of her past, and often called her names at random times because his feelings were hurt, and she was younger than him with more sexual experience.

"Let go of my motha fuccin' hand nigga," he'd roar at her when they walked together.

"What! Why!" she would ask him with a surprised face.

"Cuz im thinking about ya past, you dirty ass nigga. Get the fucc away from me, you filthy pig. You had sex with two dudes before I had my first kiss, and you half a year younger than me. I started late wit girls, but you fuccin disgust me," he angrily said.

"Why are you thinking about my past for?" she cried

"Cuz I can, nigga. Fucc you! I don't wana be around yo nasty ass. Fuccin bitch!" he said before he walked away.

He apologized after he spoke rashly to her, but his apologies meant nothing because he continued to bring up her past. The Stalker who is the Stranger brought confusion into their relationship, for she was relentless and never ceased in her attempts to ruin the relationship of the Son of Beloved and the Angel. Every wrong the Son of Beloved did was told to his woman by the Stalker. The Son of Beloved did not understand the confusion. He wanted his relationship to return to what it was in the beginning with the Angel.

He wanted to end his relationship, but his love for the Angel caused him to stay. By then, the Angel had created a solid bond with his parents who she involved in her relationship. The Black Fox and the Purple Katt who are his loved ones knew of every wrong and every argument their son had with the Angel. "Why are you being so stupid? I know you get angry, but you're better than that. You need to treat her better," his parents told him after they told the Angel everything would be okay. He received a great deal of criticism from his parent while his girlfriend received high praises and favoritism from his loved ones.

To escape, the Orange Tiger began to spend more time with the Third who urged him to leave the Strong and Famous Warrior, and to use protection during sex. "Dawg, you can do better than her, man. You need to leave her and go to college. Don't you wana go to school in Atlanta? I'm telling you brah, you got a lot of options to do better things in life," the Third advised his Best Friend. The Orange Tiger tried contacting the Green Rose who never answered his calls or replied back. Rather than keeping his activities of contacting the Green Rose or the Third a secret, he told the Angel.

"I fuckin' hate those two fake ass bitches. You have some fake ass friends. When we get our apartment those motha fuckas aint comin over," the Angel stated to the Orange Tiger before she told his parents.

They shared an inconsistent relationship with few breakups. They had many arguments concerning minute disagreements they later dismissed during sex, the foundation of their relationship. The Orange Tiger put in effort to respect his woman, but she constantly spoke to his loved ones behind his back, and kept her female Best Friend Blu Yum Yum in her relationship that the Orange Tiger had no knowledge of. The First Love of the Angel often called her phone that she allowed the Orange Tiger to keep, and he left voice messages saying he was going to marry the Angel to harass the Orange Tiger. The Orange Tiger grew tired of the confusion in his life, so he chose to ignore everyone (especially his parents) because no one knew the Angel the way he did.

The Angel often complained to her man about what a great woman she is, "You're not a man, you're a lil' boy," she told him. "You don't fuckin' treat me like you love me, and I spoil you. I put you before my family and now my family don't fuckin' trust me because I put you first. I would do anything for you because I love you. You know that no girl can treat you as good as I can."

He gave the Strong and Famous Warrior a sinister glare, "Nigga, no one told you to put me first, and it ain't my fuccin' fault if ya family don't trust you cuz you fucced up. I do for you too nigga, so don't act like you do all the work. And if you can treat me better than any other girl, why do I be thinkin' about fuccin' every girl but you? I can be fuccin' any girl I want cuhz."

"You're always talkin' about other bitches, and you wonder why I don't want you around any girls or your stupid ass friends. You're fuckin' easy, any girl can seduce you," she angrily said.

"Yep! Sounds about right!" he cut her off.

"Fuck you! You always listen to your gay friends, but you never listen to me, the woman you love. You don't fuckin' looove meeeehhhh!" she yelled.

"Yes I do love you, and hell yea nigga—I'll never put a bitch before my friends," he stated.

"Don't fuckin' call me no bitch," she quickly replied.

"Don't fuccin' call my niggas stupid cuhz!" he cut her off.

Their arguments ceased when they had makeup sex, and the Angel would later complain to his parents of her argument with their son. He had many opportunities to leave, but lust caused him to remain faithful, and by his parents he felt trapped to the Angel. The Third tried warning the Orange Tiger and the loved ones of the Orange Tiger of the Crooked Angel, but the Third was shunned and belittled by the loved ones of the Orange Tiger.

The Black Fox who is the Son of Beloved often told his son the Angel was his wife; he told the Angel she was going to marry his son, and she was first in his life before his friends. The Black Fox told his son to abandon his friendship with the Third for his relationship with the Angel. The Purple Katt told both her son and the Angel to leave each other if necessary, for she desired to stay out of business that was not hers. The Witch, mother of the Angel often called the Son of Beloved names such as "Loser" and "Stupid" to her daughter. The Witch hated the Orange Tiger, and the Orange Tiger often fought the Witch with words because he believed in respecting those who respect him. (Filipinos believe in respecting and listening to their elders at all times).

The Orange Tiger was angry, and kept a slight distance from the Third because his friendship was trying to be torn apart for a relationship. Those attempting to separate the friendship between the Orange Tiger and the Third did not realize the Angel desired to place herself above all things in the life of the Orange Tiger.

The Strong and Famous Warrior told one story to the Black Fox, Purple Katt and Blu Yum Yum then told the Orange Tiger a different story, spreading lies and confusion. The Stalker, who no one met but the Strong and Famous Warrior, caused problems for the Orange Tiger and his companions, but the Stalker never caused catastrophes for the Angel. With help from the Stalker, Blu Yum Yum and the loved ones of the Orange Tiger, the Strong and Famous Warrior was given dominion to cage the Orange Tiger. It was during this time when the Strong and Famous Warrior secretly crafted the Divine Helmet.

The Orange Tiger was trapped by a woman who claimed to love him: she was obsessed and desired for her man to fight with family and friends to sacrifice and abandon all things in his life to keep her, protect her and provide for her which was her idea of true love. When the Orange Tiger began to lose hope, the Third encouraged his Best Friend from the confusion and mental bondage of his relationship: the cage. Because of the Third, the Orange Tiger was freed and he apologized to the Third who loved him like a brother, and never left him. From then on the Orange Tiger began to shun the Angel who shared the same bed as him in his mother's house.

In his mother's house, the Orange Tiger was often threatened to be kicked out while the Strong and Famous Warrior was encouraged to stay. The Orange Tiger was furious with his mother for favoring his girlfriend over him, and he felt betrayed by his mother. To his knowledge, his girlfriend never attempted to intercede and speak to the Purple Katt on behalf of her boyfriend. The Purple Katt was angry, and had not healed from her divorce with the Seal. She released her anger on her child, and because of this, the Orange Tiger desired to tie his mother up and put her in the trunk of a car. Instead of harming his mother, he chose to ignore her.

Late one night, he annoyed the Angel by listening to his ipod on maximum volume when she tried to sleep. To ensure she had a hard time sleeping, he began to sing the "Emotionless" song by Jim Jones featuring Juelz Santana he was listening to on repeat because he liked the instrumental.

Chorus:

Put my emotions aside (nigga)

Cuz they could never take me alive (no!)

Ima ride (ima ride)

And don't cry (don't cry)

Cuz mama raised her up a thug (ima thug)

And if im standin' in front of the judge (guess what?)

He could never take me alive (no!)

Ima ride (ima ride)

And don't cry (don't cry)

Cuz mama raised her up a thug (ima thug)

And if im standin' in front of the judge!

Verse two:

Poured off bently lookin like steroids (what!)

Jetson car im lookin like Elroy (nah)

Maserati lookin like a shark on land (yep!)

Neiman Marcus edition Con-tra-band! (band)

Neiman Marcus I'm in it, shoppin' and! (and)

Five thousand spent on pants (man, man)

Bitches love it, niggas want it, so bad they wanna take it, but I'll kill 'em for it

Believe me im like a bear that aint get its porridge (yep)

You betta stay out the forest, warnin' (warnin')

It's Santana he fucks,

Moneyman make you do a handstand for the bucks (upside down)

I see you clear my antennas is up (up)

And that hand-scale is still in my pocket

What you want? (what you want?)

Dope boys in the trap where ya at? (where ya at?)

Coke dealers in the hood whats good? (whats good?)

Boys gettin' them the bricks with stamps on the shit (well)

Well come meet the men stampin' the bricks (us)

Its fly with the birds, or lie with dirt (dirt)

Your corpses and flies will emerge.

Chorus:

Put my emotions aside (nigga)

Cuz they could never take me alive (no!)

Ima ride (ima ride)

And don't cry (don't cry)

Cuz mama raised her up a thug (ima thug)

And if im standin' in front of the judge!

The Strong and Famous Warrior was annoyed, "Oh my god, I'm trying to sleep."

"Shut the fucc up! Im listenin' to my shit. Fucc yo sleep!" he roared at her.

"What!" she quickly replied.

"Shut the fucc up nigga—Damn! Shut—the—fucc—up!" he cut her off.

The Orange Tiger grew in wrath, and wanted to dispose of everything in his life. He acted in a violent rage towards the Strong and Famous Warrior with knowledge of her crafting the Divine Helmet; although she was never sick, the ailment was in his hands. By then the Orange Tiger officially regained his friendship with the Third. The loved ones of the Orange Tiger became furious. His loved ones turned on him and the Third which caused the friends to be separated for a short time.

Now the Orange Tiger was alone and cornered by the Strong and Famous Warrior, her family and his loved ones with no escape. In his struggle he cried loudly to The Greatest who Was (The Beginning), who Is (The Middle), and Is to Come (The End): The Great I Am. From that moment he was safe and separated from the world.

In his time of solitude, the Son of Beloved continuously wept and searched for answers from The Greatest, but he received nothing. His loved ones told him he thought he was too good for everyone; that was not true: for he desired to hear from The Greatest who Is Omniscient. The Son of Beloved patiently waited for an answer, and his loved ones ridiculed him, telling him to return to the Angel who missed him. The Angel constantly begged the Son of Beloved to return to her; he never did. When the Son Beloved wanted to give up, The Greatest spoke:

"Review the past for me, let us argue the matter together; state the case for your innocence," The Lord said, making him remember his mistakes that gave way for the Strong and Famous Warrior to enter his life.

The Son of Beloved remembered his studies and worship of astrology. He remembered praying for a Taurus, the marriage sign of a Scorpio. He allowed astrology to cause him many lonesome hours, teaching him how to live an unholy life. Astrology gave him his Mental Kingdom, and he believed every word and horoscope of astrology. Because of astrology, he desired to learn palm reading and tarot cards, wigi boards and voodoo spells. Had it not been for astrology, he would have never dated the Strong and Famous Warrior. He believed he would spend the remainder of his life with a Taurus, but The Greatest had better plans for him.

The Orange Tiger who is High Mountain; Mountain of Strength was ashamed and cried to The Greatest for forgiveness. Since then astrology has no longer been a part of his life. He remembered his prideful argument at the basketball court with The Greatest who pleaded with the Orange Tiger so he would not fall. He cried again, and apologized then waited for The Greatest who had more to reveal in His timing.

"This is the way of an adulteress: she eats and wipes her mouth and says, 'I've done nothing wrong,' " revealed The Greatest.

"Wh... wh... what? Huh? Wait, huh? I... I don't get it," frowned the Son of Beloved while reading his Bible.

The Greatest spoke to him: "I find more bitter than death the woman who is a snare, whose heart is a trap and whose hands are chains. The man that pleases God shall escape her, but the sinner she will ensnare."

"Um, okay, thank You God," he curiously replied scratching his head.

He sat and wondered what he should do. The revelations he received from the Lord compelled him to write, and this time he argued the matter with the Lord rather than against Him. What he wrote showed him who the Strong and Famous Warrior was: a hurt individual whose father abandoned her and whose mother loved her step-father more than her; her mother belittled her by calling her names such as "bitch" and "slut". The Strong and Famous Warrior's mother, the Witch taught her to be controlling, how to lie and how to run from her problems rather than facing them.

The Angel, the Taurus who the Orange Tiger believed he loved and hated was a liar who lived by double standards, consistently telling on him (the quickest way to become his enemy because he hates snitches) to his loved one. She kept many secrets from the Orange Tiger causing him to tell her his secrets like Delilah did Samson. When the Orange Tiger was deciding between two women, the Angel was deciding between three men: the Monk who utterly rejected her, her First Love from Chicago who wanted to marry her, and the Son of Beloved who was her last option. What upset the Orange Tiger more than any other secret was the lie of Gianni X. Sanders who never existed in her womb, the tattoo she used to trap her First Love with.

She was a jealous woman who hated her man being around any woman other than herself, and hated when her man gave other women compliments, but she kept consistent company with male friends. She had lunch with the Third and the Monk when the Orange Tiger was not present, leaving him behind on purpose. She nagged when her man spoke to the Third concerning their relationship problems, but behind her man's back she complained to Blu Yum Yum. Together the Angel and Blu Yum Yum created the Stalker, an Imaginary Friend to cause confusion. The Angel wanted to dominate the life of the Orange Tiger, and do away of anything he was attached to like friends. She wanted to be exalted and praised above all without question.

The Orange Tiger quickly stood in a rage to savagely beat the Angel, but the Greatest spoke to him before he left his room.

"Have you any right to be angry?" a still small voice asked with a great force.

The Orange Tiger's tongue was stilled, stuck to the roof of his mouth. He knew he was to blame for dating the Taurus he prayed for. He awaited the proper moment to approach the brooding Angel of the lies she told. She became frightened when he read to her what The Greatest caused him to write, and she denied every lie she told him. The Orange Tiger relentlessly pursued the frightened Warrior, and read what he wrote to his loved ones who did not care because they loved her more than him. He was saddened by his situation, but did not give up because he had the truth.

"You exposed me," he told the Angel, "so expose ya self you motha fuckin' snitch nigga!" He continued to speak rashly to her with a smile, "Ya mama taught you good, or ya daddy a bitch. I think it's both. What do you think? Naw, naw I forgot to tell you that ya mama a bitch too. I'd love to put a bullet in ya mama chest."

Days before the Divine Helmet who Jehovah has heard, the Son of Beloved was given life from the Angel's womb, his mother admitted to every lie she told the Orange Tiger in hopes of the father of their son returning to her. The majesty of the Divine Helmet was formed in the image (physical appearance) and the likeness (attitude and character) of the Orange Tiger, the Son of Beloved. The beauty of the Divine Helmet surpassed all the Orange Tiger had ever seen. He remembers the night the Divine Helmet gently slept on his chest, but he believed the Angel was unfaithful, and he made himself believe the Divine Helmet was not his offspring. His second guessing of the Divine Helmet is what The Greatest used to move him to Riverside, CA.

Shortly after the Orange Tiger moved, the Strong and Famous Warrior turned her back on the loved ones of the Orange Tiger who loved her, and cared for like a daughter. The Purple Katt gave the Angel food and a home for free. In return the Angel used the Divine Helmet against the Orange Tiger and his family. May the Lord reveal the truth of the Orange Tiger's wrong to the Divine Helmet, and may the Lord bless the mother of the Divine Helmet.

After his move to Riverside, the Orange Tiger separated himself from relationships for a time. He had begun a new life and was thankful for the little he had. He attended his grandmother's church, the mother of the Black Fox. Much was well at church until he met a woman he called Honey Bear through a church friend he loves and calls his Big Sister. His early encounters with the Honey Bear were upsetting, for she threatened to strike the Orange Tiger in his face without missing because she could not handle his racist, but funny sarcasm.

"You what?" he asked her.

"I'm gona sock you in the face, and I'm not gona miss," she seriously replied.

"Are you serious?" he asked to make certain.

"Yea, I'm gona sock you in the face, and I'm not gona miss," she repeated herself.

"Are you serious?" he asked her again.

"Yea, I'm gona sock you in the face, and I won't miss," she repeated.

"Okay! Are you serious?" he asked one last time.

"Yea, I'm serious," she angrily stated.

"Fa sho," he replied as he walked away.

The Orange Tiger chose not to involve himself with Honey Bear who is the Second Beast for a short time because he did not want to harm her. She later called his phone asking for relationship advice (knowing the wisdom he had, and heard him speak before) and he helped her with a sincere heart. Before she received his advice, he explained how he felt regarding her threat.

"Hey, remember when you told me you was gon' hit me in the face and you wasn't gon' miss?" he asked the Second Beast.

"Haha, yea," she laughed, trying to act as if her words were a joke.

"Yo next time don't talk about hitting me just do it. If you do that bullshit to me again, I'm gon' lay you the fuck out nigga. I don't know who you know, who you think you know, and I really don't give a fuck. If you know someone who don't like what I'm sayin' please bring that mah fucka, so I can stab 'em. You ever talk about hitting me cuz of a joke nigga, I'm ah make sure I leave you in the E.R. in critical condition on a fuckin' respirator."

"I hate when bitches talk about how they gona hit a man. I hope all them hoes get knocked the fuck out nigga. I hate when mah fuckas talk shit they can't backup. At least I politely walked away when I could ah made you pick up ya fuckin' teeth," he passionately explained without raising his voice.

"... Okay," she softly spoke.

"Ya digg what I'm sayin'? Yo next time I won't talk to you or walk away like I did. I'll just fuck you up on the spot," he said without raising his voice.

"Um... yea," she said respectfully.

"You better watch ya lil temper and ya tongue motha fucka. So we good?" he asked her with a moderate tone.

"Yes," she said.

There was a slight pause, "Good, I'm serious. You do that again, you gon' be in the fuckin' hospital," he replied.

That night he helped her, and she never threatened him again, knowing he meant every word he spoke. Shortly after she invited him to a poetry reading night at a college in San Bernardino County with intentions of getting close to him, but he was unable to attend. She suddenly began to pester him, and she was kind towards him, but he was aware of what she was doing, so he forced her to tell him how she felt.

"Why you keep botherin' me nigga?" he asked her.

"Because I wana talk. Geez! Can't just call to say hello? I'm sorry, my bad!" she replied sarcastically.

"It's coo every once in a while, but you do it too much," he said.

"Welllll, I wanted to ask you a few things," she said.

"Quit beatin' around the fuckin' bush, and get to the damn point cuz I ain't stupid. You like me, huh?" he replied in their text message conversation.

"Yes! Geez!" she said. "You sure have a way with the ladies, don't you?"

"Damn right nigga. I got you, and I ain't even try. It don't take effort on my part to get a woman, all I need is one good conversation so she can give me a perfect score on her mental check off list," he confidently said.

"O wow," she laughed, "okay!"

"So what about me do you like, and why nigga?" he asked her.

"Cuz you're different, you're not like every other guy. You're very honest and you're funny. You're into God, and you're cute. You have a big sense of humor, and you're smart. You have a lot of knowledge, and it's just refreshing being around you. It's comfortable to be around you. You don't try to act like everybody else, you are just coo. You're you. I like that because I don't know what to expect," she explained.

"O word? Thanks I appreciate that. I guess that's what happens when you a real nigga—an ill-type nigga," he replied.

He explained to her he only desired sex from women not a relationship so he would not lead her on. The first night they spent alone they had sex, a mistake that led him into a relationship with a woman he did not care for. One night further into their relationship when he grew closer to her, he explained his previous relationship with the Beast before her. Honey Bear, the Second Beast who was also called Brown Bear and Panda assured him she would be there and do right by him.

"Man, I thought no girl would want me cuz of my past relationship, and cuz I might be a dad. I don't know if that's my son or not. I mean, I would ah cheated on me if I was her. I know I ain't do everything right in that relationship, but I was honest and got played by a dumb Filipino bitch. I ain't fuckin' wit them again," he explained.

She laughed cutting him off, "Why?"

"Them mah fuckas is stupid. Her and her mom lied about so much shit and I gota suffer for it. Everyone played part in that relationship, everyone was involved, but when it all went down everyone blamed me. Bitch ass niggas. No one wanted to take responsibility, they blamed me. It hurts man," he explained.

"Well that sucks," she said.

"Fuck it, it's coo, I ain't trippin'. Man so many niggas was all in my relationship, and I ain't even get to enjoy my shit man. I know you got friends and shit, boys and girls, ya know. I don't care if you hang out with dudes cuz I ain't a jealous nigga, man," he explained.

"Mmmm," she replied.

"I just don't care to meet 'em that's all. They ain't had shit to do with us getting together, and they damn sure ain't gon' have shit to do with us breakin' up. So I don't give a damn about ya friends, I don't wana meet 'em or talk to 'em ya digg. I don't want people who don't belong in my relationship all up in my business—fuck nosey people. My parents was all in my shit man," he explained before she cut him off.

"Wow!" she said.

"It ain't even Filipinos I'm mad at cuz they aint come together as a whole to use one dumb insecure Filipino bitch and her punk ass mama who taught her bitch shit. Them niggas wanted me to join the white man's military, so I could marry her and support her for the rest of her life—fuck that shit!"

"Her mom would call me a loser, but that bitch ain't do shit. The only thing that hoe accomplished was getting married to a man in the military by suckin' his dick and swallowin' his cum, takin' face shots then getting pregnant to keep his ass so he could take care of her and her two kids that ain't his. That's why her daughter kept my child, to keep me, but that ain't work for her very well. Yo man, Filipino men give they wife they whole paycheck, man. A bitch could die before I ever give her my paycheck. I'm ah ill-type nigga, shit won't ever happen," he thoroughly explained.

"Damn!" she said as she was eating slowly.

"I also hate that her mom was high-maintenance—fuck high-maintenance women, they expect too much, and I ain't about that shit. You high-maintenance, and I don't like that shit nigga," he told her.

"Okay, but I'm not a cocky high-maintenance though," she replied in her defense, "I just like to look nice."

"That's coo, I just ain't about that shit. The most I got is earrings man cuz I don't like jewelry and fancy shit. High-maintenance girls can't really dress up cuz they always looked dressed up, and non-high-maintenance females really standout when they dress—gettin' so much attention. High-maintenance girls don't get much attention when they dress up cuz they always look that way, but I'm not doggin' high-maintenance girls though. I just won't ever approach high-maintenance females cuz I ain't a flashy dude, and I like lookin' nappy dressin' comfortable," he explained.

"So you woulda never approached me cuz I'm high-maintenance?" she asked him.

"Hell naw nigga, I would ah never came yo way. High-maintenance females are cute, well some not all, but I look at 'em and keep it pushin' cuz they expect too much. But maybe I need ah shut the fuck up cuz I'm datin' a high-maintenance girl," he answered and explained to her.

"Hmm, maybe you should shut the fuck up," she said with a smirk.

"Hmm, maybe I should walk away and leave you lookin' cute sittin' here alone, but then I won't have a way home," he laughed.

She began to laugh, "Ha, I thought so!"

"That's coo cuz next time you ask me to spend time with you I'll just ignore you nigga. I play a game called I win. Guess who wins every time? Me! It ain't how you start, it's how you finish. I remain standin' while you look stupid," he seriously, but jokingly replied.

"Geez!" she said, "Okay!"

"What's wrong? You know I'm playin' right," he said.

"I know, I know," she laughed.

"You full?" he asked, "I ain't even start eatin' yo."

"Kinda," she replied.

He took a French fry and put half of it in his mouth, wanting her to kiss him, and bite the other half, "Here nigga, eat wit me."

She began to laugh at him, turning away to refrain from looking at him.

"What's so funny nigga? Quit laughin'! This a real ass, trill ass, gangsta ass, thug ass moment nigga! Quit laughin'! Ain't no one watchin' cuhz! Damn, come on! They ain't watchin' cuhz!" he urged her to partake in biting the other half of the French fry.

She attempted to look at him without laughing, but she failed, "Oh my gosh! Ahahahaha!"

"Look at me nigga! Look at me! Quit laughin'! How many real niggas ever gave you a ghetto opportunity like this? You ain't never dated a hood nigga this romantic. We ain't got all the time in the world. You got a golden moment to bite this French fry, and you laughin'? If this was life and death, we'd be dead cuz you laughin' nigga. You are not from Piru!" he said to her, making her laugh harder.

Again she attempted to look at him with half a French fry in his mouth, but she laughed all the more, "Hahahaha, do you hear yourself?"

"Yea, I hear myself cuz I'ma real nigga! Quit laughin'! Strippers is grindin' on a pole right now, clappin' they ass cheeks, and you laughin'? A young nigga in the hood is sellin' raw dope to support his family, and you laughin'? A porn star is getting gang banged, right now, this very moment, and you laughin' nigga?" he laughed at himself.

"Hahah, you're makin' yourself laugh," she said before she turned away.

"Damn nigga yo face turned pink! How da hell does a half Mexican, half Japanese girl turn pink? I thought Mexicans was brown, and Japanese niggas is yellow. How the hell is you pink? Pinky, Pinky, give me a kiss Pinky! Quit laughin' nigga! O shit now you cryin' nigga?" he laughed.

"Oh my gosh! Shut up!" she laughed.

"Nigga what! You Pink motha fucka quit laughin' and kiss me! Come on Pinky, come on. COME ON!" he laughed.

She gathered the necessary courage to kiss her idiot boyfriend and bite the French fry, but she laughed in the process. "Hahaha, oh my gosh. That was the highlight of my night. It was so cute!"

"See, it wasn't that hard, was it? I don't know about them losers you dated before, but you with a real nigga now. You know what I'm sayin'? I been doin' real hood shit my whole life nigga. It's just so amazin' how I does it when I does it cuz can't not a nah nigga does it like me cuz they ain't me. Yeen even gota ask no questions ya digg nigga? I seen this old lady today, she was walkin' in shit. I wanted a diesel truck to ram that bitch, but you know it ain't happen mayne. You know hood shit," he spoke using many words but saying nothing.

"What!" she asked.

"Huh?" he asked to mess with her.

"Wait! What?" she said confused.

"Excuse me? Huh?" he laughed.

"Stop doing that!" she hit his shoulder.

Although he explained minor insecurities, he did not fully trust her because of his previous relationship he had not completely healed from. He asked Honey Bear, the Second Beast to keep their relationship private from others, believing no one should be involved in his relationship because he does not involve himself in the relationships of others. She did the opposite of what he asked and told her friends who wanted to make sure he was good enough for Honey Bear. Her needy and clingy ways quickly became annoying to him; he desires much alone time.

Spending too much time around her, the Orange Tiger began to witness the hypocrisy of the Second Beast. Before their relationship, his offensive jokes upset her, but became cute when he was her boyfriend. The Second Beast wanted to speak to the Orange Tiger when he woke up, before he left home to attend college, before and after work, on his and her lunch break at work, and before he went to sleep. She wanted him to accompany her on her personal errands, but he only went because she often paid for food. She often called her friends when he was present, but hated when he listened to music on his ipod, complaining that he was being rude to her.

He grew tired of keeping company with one person regularly. "Any man that lay up under a woman will accomplish nothing," he said, "and you want me to be around you like a full time job. You ain't payin' me to be around you nigga." The Second Beast became upset and frustrated that the Orange Tiger rejected being under her and doing as she what she wanted him to do. She complained to his Second Father who is his Mentor, the father of his Big Sister at church he loves.

He became angry by her selfishness to control him through a father-like figure such as the First Beast before her. When she acted emotional for not receiving her way, she complained to his Mentor who explained to the Orange Tiger that a man is responsible for the relationship. Leaving Honey Bear was an option the Mentor gave his Student. He and his Mentor saw eye to eye which made it easy for the Mentor to counsel the Student. For that, the Orange Tiger loves and respects his Mentor for his honesty and wisdom.

When the Orange Tiger and the Second Beast were alone, he began a conversation with her, "You told me that you wanted to do right by me, correct? So tell me, what's doing right by me?"

"It's being there for you, helping you when you need it, being your woman," she explained to him.

"Being there for me? How you there for me when I like being alone? How you help me when I don't ask you for shit? I never asked you to buy me food—thanks for the food nigga—the shirts you bought me, and the Raheem Devaughn, Love Experience CD. You volunteered for all that shit and complained when I ain't want ya gifts, and I told you I don't like gifts. I can buy my own shit," he argued.

"Okay, but I do that because I like to give to my boyfriends. That's what I want to do, it's the right thing," she argued in return.

"How is it right when it's always to your favor? I didn't want any of that shit, but I allowed you to do that to make you feel good, and you took advantage of that shit. Then you throw a bitch ass tantrum when you don't get ya way," he said before she cut him off.

"Don't cuss at me," she said.

"Yea, whatever nigga don't fuckin' tell on me, snitch!" he angrily said without raising his voice.

"Don't cuss at me! Okay so im a snitch cuz you don't know how to listen to me?" she sternly said.

"Listen to you? Fuck listenin' to you nigga, I'm a grown man. Don't rat on me, quit snitchin' nigga! So why you get upset when things don't go your way? Is it because I did shit my way," he asked with a devilish glare.

"No, that's not it," she cut him off.

"Then what is it?" he cut her off.

"That is doing right by you because it's right. I do a lot for you that I don't have to do," she said standing behind all that she did for him.

"What! Everything you do for me is everything I don't want cuz it benefits you. You ask me for my time I won't get back. You ask me to go to the movies with you and I don't care about movies—I'd rather throw rocks at a pond. You always ask me for my time, and you always late," he argued.

"Okay, I know I'm late," she cut him off.

"Okay then nigga, don't ask me to go to the movies with you, and you ask me to be ready by 4:30, but yo punk ass show up at 5:45 nigga. What the fuck? You wana throw fits when you don't get ya way, but you always got a fuckin' excuse fa ya self," he passionately argued.

"Okay, I know, I know," she said in the middle of his words.

"Fuck that, always makin' excuses fa ya self nigga. Like I said earlier before yo ass cut me off. I don't ask nobody fa shit, and you always askin' me fa something. So, who really benefits from this relationship?" he asked her.

"What do you mean?" she asked calmly.

"You make excuses fa ya self, you blame me fa bullshit, you tell on me cuz you don't get ya way. Again, who really benefits from this garbage relationship?" he questioned her.

"I don't know," she said dumbfounded.

"Ooohh, you don't know lil' nigga? You complain to get ya way, and you always tell on me, sooo, I'ma get what I want! I'm done, fuck it! Bye!" he said with a proud look and his arms crossed.

"No! I don't want that!" she cried.

"Whole point! What you want, right? What about me? Ever think of me? Well sense you won't think of me, I'll be selfish and think about me asshole. Have fun alone, I sure do," he laughed.

He walked away laughing at how simple it was to leave a woman. She followeded him in her car, but he ignored her with his laugh. She continuously called him, but he ignored her calls. The Second Beast was upset and sad because the Orange Tiger left her, but with compassion, he offered to be her friend to work towards a relationship. She compromised with all he said to get what she desired in time which is to control and dominate—something he would never allow. Much less of their time was spent together, and the Second Beast was stuck in her spoiled ways which did not bother the Orange Tiger who received free food from her.

One night the Orange Tiger spoke to the Third using the iphone of the Second Beast, and they had a lasting conversation where the Orange Tiger was given an opportunity to vent. "Man, nigga. She get on my fuckin' nerves brah. She want me near her every second man. I can't be with a needy ass female. I like bein' alone man," he explained to the Third.

"Yea man, I feel you on that brah. I can't be with a female like that. I mean its coo being around ur woman, but not every second," the Third commented.

"I told her that any man who lay up under a woman will accomplish nothing. But this bitch make everything harder than what the fuck it should be cuz she get upset too quick, and I ain't that motha fuckin' nigga that a bitch can get all angry with cuz she ain't get her way. I told you I left her punk ass right?" the Orange Tiger asked the Third.

"Naw, you didn't," the Third answered.

"Yo man, I thought I did," he quickly replied.

"Wait, wait, yea you did. My bad," the Third thought aloud.

"Oh okay, I was gon' say. But anyway, I left her trick ass cuz it's easy to leave females. I ain't gon' put up with a spoiled bitch who cry, making shit harder than what the fuck it need ah be, and wan' tell on me brah. Fuck her nigga with her punk ass. I don't even care about a woman tears anymore. Fuck a bitches tears."

"They get so worked up over shit that don't exist, and get all teary eyed. Cryin' cuz they feelings got hurt, but a lot of times they tears could be avoided if they look at the whole picture. That's why bitches get played cuz they easy to manipulate. They don't realize when they wrong, and when they do, they get all emotional and cry and get mad at me cuz they wrong. Bitch how the fuck you gon' get mad at me cuz you wrong?"

"Bitch, suck it up and deal with the fact that you wrong hoe. All I want is an apology, but a punk ass female's emotions make it harder than what the fuck it really is," the Orange Tiger explained.

"I know, I hate females who do that shit man. I don't get how they wana get mad at me cuz they're wrong man," the Third agreed.

The Orange Tiger laughed, "That's why it's stupid to argue with an emotional female cuz no matter what you say the dumb cunt gon' be right in her eyes. Man, I almost feel bad fa bitch niggas who get led astray by a woman's tears. Shouldn't ah been a bitch nigga and got emotional and made her feelings yo feelings. That's why I never jump up in a hurry to see why a hoe cryin' cuz I ain't make her cry, and I can't comfort her—well, I mean, I used to be concerned with cryin' ass bitches, but those days are over brah."

"I don't try to make her emotions my emotions cuz I ain't gon' get played again by a females emotions. Naw nigga won't happen."

"You better not nigga, or you gona get in some deeper mess," the Third replied.

"O fa sho. Naw man, naw brah, I'm coo on that. Another thing about they emotions is they emotions only last as long as the dumb bitch hold on. I can't feel the same anger I felt when I was five over a broken Power Ranger toy, can I?" he asked.

"Naw, you really can't. It'd be stupid if you did," stated the Third.

"Whole point! Emotions don't belong to us—well, I mean, we have emotions for a reason: to express ourselves. But emotions come and go. I can't touch anger, I never seen anger's face, but I choose to be an angry ass nigga," he explained.

"Right," the Third said in agreement.

"That's why I don't believe that bullshit when girls say, 'You have to understand how I feel.' Bitch! Fuck how you feel nigga! Them hoes can make up excuses with how they feel, but the only one who know how they feel is them. So quit tryna make mah fuckas feel temporary bullshit! It's all vain emotion and selfishness!" the Orange Tiger passionately said.

The Third laughed at his Best Friend.

"Ya digg what I'm sayin' brah; and it ain't even about race. It's about these overly emotional females who don't know left from right. Then they wan' cry to they friends who support they vain emotions. Quit supportin' they punk ass feelings, and tell that bitch the truth. But then again they went to they dumb ass friend cuz they know they friend gon' agree with them, and neither stupid cunt bitch wan' be told they wrong. 'Oh, I know how you feel girl, I'm with you.' Can't stand stupid hoes, nigga," the Orange Tiger roared.

The Third continued to laugh at his Best Friend, "Dawg. Ahahahaha... yea that's right though."

"That's why a female will be a terrible leader cuz a bitch can't keep her fuckin' mouth shut. Nothing is top secret with a female. Everybody business is gon' be public if an emotional bitch led. It don't matter what race she is either: black, white, Asian, Islander, Hispanic, Middle Eastern or whatever. I was stupid to single out race man," he said with sincerity.

"Yea you dumb cunt, always talkin' about peoples race you house nigger. Talkin' about Filipinos," the Third laughed, "and what is this girl? Mexican and Japanese?"

"Shut the fuck up queer! You ain't no better than me, you listenin' to all the bullshit I'm sayin' and you laughin' about it," the Orange Tiger insulted the Third.

"Ahahaha," laughed the Third.

"Filipino girls, they coo, I guess it was just one bitch. And I'm over that race shit I hope—I'll never date a full blood white girl," the Orange Tiger said.

"Better not nigga. I hope you choke on a dick and die if you do that," laughed the Third.

"Pussy ass. Yo, yo like I was sayin' man. If a female leader get her feelings hurt, she gon' have a board of women that she can cry to, and they never gon' let go of shit until the other bend to they will and understand they punk ass feelings," stated the Orange Tiger.

"Yea man, it's sad but true. All that emotional stuff, and talkin' bad about people man—and holding grudges destroys relationships and families dawg," the Third added.

"And females wonder why dudes wan' hit it and quit it. Sad part is sex is easier to get from women than a smile. It's they emotions that make it so easy, and any nigga who lay up under a bitch is a pussy nigga who gon' get played. That's where I fucked up man, that's where I fucked up and it won't happen again," stated the Orange Tiger.

The Third comforted his Best Friend, "It's coo dawg, it's in the past fam. You learned from it man just don't let it happen again."

The Orange Tiger nodded his head as he spoke on Honey Bear's iphone, "Yea, you right brah. That's what Paul meant (well I hope that's what Paul meant) when he said better to remain unmarried unless you burn with passion. Niggas get passionate about they females and make her feelings his own. Then they wan' call these hoes bitches cuz they decided to get all emotional, layin' up under these bitches. Nigga it's yo fault for getting played by a bitches emotion," he stated to his Best Friend, the Third.

"Yea man, I messed up like that with a couple of females, man. But I'm coo now and I'm just doin' me right now. I can't complain, I'm doin' better than I used to so I'm real good man," the Third commented.

"Yea man, and the part that piss me off the most is: I don't bring up the good things I do. Ya actions should speak for they self not the other way around. You must not be bout shit if you always gota talk about the good you do. Digg what I'm sayin'? I don't go around tellin' her all the good I do unless I'm addin' up all the relationship factors to make a decision. I just make it known to her so she know where my mind is at all times cuz I'm too raw, and not a lot of bitches can handle that. They say they can, but they complain when they hear the brutal truth from an ill-nigga like me. I hate it cuz she came to me cuz she said she liked me fa bein' me. So why the fuck eh she tryna change me like a season?"

"I hate when women tell dudes they like him fa who he is, but low key try to change him to fit they preferences. What the fuck! If you like me fa who I am then why she tryna change me? So, do she like the idea of her believin' that she think she can shape and mold me? Or do she like the thought of her bein' in control, and tryna keep me guessin' what she think she can get away with? Hmph! Shit won't happen wit me bein' the nigga I am. I like me enough to never allow a bitch to think she can control me. I'm confident enough to be complete wit out a bitch. Any hoe who try to control me will at a minimum end up bein' scared fa life, nigga. Needy ass critter."

"She wanted me to talk to her when I woke up, before I left the house, and when I got to the bus stop, when I got to school, after class she wanted to hang out before I went to work and she wanted to talk on both our lunch breaks. She wanted to talk when I got home, she wanted to hang out when I had to walk my grandma's punk ass dog and before I went to sleep. That's too much man. She wanted to be the first and last part of my day which is blasphemous cuz God deserves those parts of my day. God said He is the Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last. So that means she wants to take the place of God during my day, and if she didn't then she wasn't considering God's position as long as she got hers. That's selfish man."

"I know she only wanted to be there every step of the relationship like she was missin' out or some shit, but that's way too much yo. I ain't gon' have her complainin' in every part of my day, fuck that! But then again only God knows her heart man cuz I don't," explained the Orange Tiger.

"Yea that's way too much man. That's why I avoid bitches like that brah," replied the Third.

"Nigga, I was there for her daughter—her daughter loves me man. Her daughter would call me like three or four times a day just to talk. She even tried textin' me from her mom phone—she couldn't make out words, but she put forth effort. Kids are incredible. She's only three, and I love that lil' beautiful girl. I'd pray with her and her daughter before they went to sleep over the phone, and now cuz I don't wan' be with her, she wan detach her daughter from me. Stupid ass bitch."

"Fucked up part is: these bitch ass moms wan' take a child away from a man who wan' be there for they child, end up hurtin' the child. Then they wonder why they kids be so fucked up. The man owes the child not the mother, the man wan' be there for the kids, so let him be there, but these stupid ass moms wan' get in the way of love they child deserve. They takin' love away from they child cuz they mad and wan' act stupid. If someone wan' love yo child let them love that child."

" 'I don't want him around my kid—which is his kid—cuz I choose not to let go of bullshit from the past that I played equal part in whether I was faithful or not cuz I had the option to leave,' or, 'He did this, he did that. And he shouldn't ah done what he did,' "

"But what about the bullshit you did to him that you shouldn't ah did? Just let it go cuz you teachin' ya kids to hold on to bullshit. Grow up and move on, it ain't that serious. And it ain't bout you, it's bout the kids. But then again I held my share of grudges. Trick Daddy was right when he said: 'Of course Trick love the kids, but it's the mamas with problems.' That shit is so true cuz I love the kids, but no one wan' deal with they stupid ass mamas," explained the Orange Tiger.

"Hahaha, yea, that's true," said the Third.

"That trick would call me in the middle of the night when she had nightmares, and for some reason, God would wake me up shortly before she called or right after she called so I could pray with her. I don't get it. Why would God wake me up to pray with that bitch so she could rest? My prayers ain't no better than her punk prayers," the Orange Tiger said releasing his anger.

"I don't know. I couldn't answer that one for you brah. That's weird yo," the Third stated.

"And this bitch wan' get mad at me for petty shit like I owe her something. Fuckin' cunt, pile of horse manure. I don't owe her shit! And I can't sexually get off to her body fat, shit is disgusting nigga. I told her fat ass I don't like it—well, I mean, she ain't too big, but she ain't lil'. Only reason I had sex with her is cuz she was there, that's it! Bitches be like: 'He came back for seconds and thirds. I must be good cuz he came back to me, I didn't go back to him.' Well, it's not cuz you good it's cuz you was available. You a sex ticket for a horny dude. And if you gave it up more than once obviously there was somethin' that yo trick ass liked about his sex. Or was he just a sex ticket like you? I guess she was a sex ticket for me brah".

"I told her that I don't like her body fat, and I asked her if she was comfortable wit it. She said, 'Yea.' So I told her: 'O, I can tell.' She asked how I could tell, and I told her cuz her body fat still there," laughed the Orange Tiger.

"Ahahahaha," laughed the Third, "I don't get why girls get all comfortable in their body fat. It's fuckin' nasty dawg. Hahaha!"

"The stupid hoe would talk about how she got headaches, so I would tell her to go on a jog cuz it gets ya blood flowin'. She never wanted to go on a jog, but she always had time to eat a fuckin' cheesecake. FAT ASS!" he laughed.

The Third began to laugh at his Best Friends outspoken words, "Oh my gosh, man. You stupid."

"Naw nigga, she stupid. Bitch could ah lost the weight years ago. 'I like cheesecake, it's so good!' Yea fat ass, I bet cheesecake is good—but I don't like that shit. Lazy, fat ass motha fucka. She ain't even got no ass nigga. Fuck some titties and a gut gon' do fa me?" he laughed hysterically.

"Ahahaha, I don't know man. Nothing!" laughed the Third.

"I can't stand when a bitch got huge titties and no ass. I don't give a fuck about yo titties, what's up wit dat ass hoe? First thing I look at on a bitch is her ass. How dare a bitch look at me knowin' she ain't got no ass. If she ain't got no ass, keep it pushin' nigga. You and yo extended back. And fat bitches get no love. All they get is a sauna suit, or a treadmill, or a sauna room—hell leave they fat ass in the desert. Squeeze water out a rock bitch! Maybe fatty ah lose weight then," laughed the Orange Tiger.

"Ahahahaha... ahahahaha!" laughed the Third.

"Ahaha, naw, naw, but fa real doe nigga. Only props I give a fat bitch is that her body is real. Who the fuck goes to the plastic—keyword: plastic—surgeon to buy a pot belly? Shit, you don't know who real nowadays. That's why I like girls who have no ass or titties cuz at least I know her body is real. Too many bitches got fucked up attitudes with fucked up plastic bodies. Should ah got a better surgeon—you get what you pay for bitch! But I always appreciate a nice booty, always. It's mandatory," the Orange Tiger said.

"I know man, too many fake bitches nowadays. They all dumb too man," laughed the Third.

"I don't get why dudes show favoritism to voluptuous women," the Orange Tiger said.

"Oh, fa real? You don't know why men like voluptuous women, you dumb twat," the Third insulted his younger brother.

"Nigga! I know why they do cuz it stands out like man humpin' a tree on an elementary school playground. Everybody notices a woman who's well-proportioned. Shit, please believe I'm ah look at dat ass."

"But I treat pretty bitches like shit cuz they expect the royal treatment just cuz they good lookin'. I hope that expensive dress and purse ain't thrashed after you get raped with ya pretty ass when that nigga slip a pill in ya drink," explained the Orange Tiger.

"You're fuckin' sick nigga. You dirty bitch talkin' about bitches getting raped. You have a sick mind, you cunt," the Third stated.

"Ahahaha! Nigga remember that dumb bitch I went to home comin' with durin' senior year?" he asked.

"Yea, what about her?" asked the Third.

"I'm just sayin', she a dumb bitch too. Dumb bitches always come to me. I guess I must be dumb to attract dumb bitches," he stated.

"Yes, you are a fuckin' retard," the Third cut him off.

"Fuck off slut!" replied the Orange Tiger.

"Hahaha," laughed the Third.

"But man, fa real doe brah, she was a dumb bitch. She tried makin' it seem like I was tryna get at her after we went to homecoming. No bitch, you came after me that's why I rejected her punk ass, and her mama look better than her anyway. Her mama got a better face, ass, tiddies, all that nigga. She ain't got shit, she flat everywhere. And she ain't have no confidence talkin' bout her insecurities and actin' all complex when she fuckin' joke."

"I ain't never chased a female, I ain't known fa that brah. I never got turned down by a girl either cuz I was always too shy to approach 'em. I asked a couple girls who I caught eye ballin' me like home girl at Fashion Valley when I was with the Angel if they had a dude. If they said, 'Yes,' then I left 'em alone immediately. Fuck all that talk about what's good with you and me girl if she got a man," the Orange Tiger explained.

"Maybe you need to quit messin' with dumb broads yo," the Third advised.

"Yea brah, it's always these girls who don't know who they are, man. I know who I am, you know who you are. So many people don't know who they are like the Angel who became like anyone she was around, or so many others who need to have a group of people around 'em. That's why I'm coo by myself cuz I know who I am with or without others. Knowin' who you are is the true definition of confidence," he stated.

"Yea man, that's true," commented the Third.

"Before I give this pig her fuckin' phone back, I gota tell you what really pisses me the fuck off nigga," he said with an angry tone.

"Aight," the Third told him, "what's up?"

"I'd be sittin' in the car with her idiot ass, and she'd be sittin' lookin' all sad and shit. So I'd politely ask her: 'what's wrong, what's on ya mind?' And the bitch would just sit there—fuckin' tard. So I'd walk away and she'd whine, chasing me down, askin' a motha fucka to come back, but the dumb ass ain't act like she wanted me there. Feel me? Don't ignore me, and act like it's my fault when I leave for feelin' unwanted."

"It take me to get up and leave fa you to notice that I was tryna be there and listen. If the bitch want me there then act like it. She ain't want me to hold her or nothin'. But if men do that bullshit to women then we get labeled "insensitive." NO BITCH! I'm not gon' sit there and watch you feel sorry fa ya self. 'But you don't understand,' dumb hoes would say. Well slut, speak up and talk so I can understand cuz I got a life, and it don't consist of watchin' you feel sorry fa ya self," the Orange Tiger said in a rage.

"Damn. Stupid cunt," the Third added.

"I could ah been wackin' off, at least I would ah got a nut outta dat nigga," he quickly replied with anger.

"Yea, I guess. Meat beater," the Third laughed.

"Fuck you, homo ass nigga! Every man has played with himself, and any dude who say he hasn't is a fuckin' lie. Every nigga except Jesus has played with his dick—I wan' rape that bitch with a fuckin' dagger," the Orange Tiger roared.

"Wow, ur fuckin' sick nigga," the Third said.

"That bitch wanted to dress me, and ask me to wear my glasses or wear a button up shirt. She'd always say: 'I have a request,' when she wanted somethin' from me—stupid bitch. I have a request: lose weight and buy a new wardrobe. Get a better attitude and quit snitchin'. Wana accessorize a nigga like I'm a fuckin' Barbie doll. Bitch! I'm ah gritty-grimy ass, nappy ass nigga. I dress how I wana dress, I talk how I wana talk and I laugh when I wana laugh. She need ah request a fuckin' weight trainer at Jenny Craig nigga. Fuckin' fat ass."

"She was so fuckin' borin'. She can't make me laugh, she can't take a joke, and I'm very sarcastic. All she wan' do is dinner and the movies. How borin' is that? I'd rather throw rocks at a pond, go on a hike which is exercise that ah make her chubby ass pass out. Or fuck in a park, broad daylight and nut where the children play. There's a treat punk ass children. Enjoy!" laughed the Orange Tiger.

"Hahahaha," laughed the Third.

"It ain't the first time I nutted on the fuckin' playground yo, and I know I ain't the only person who ever swacked at a park. But the first nut I left on a playground was at an elementary school nigga," laughed the Orange Tiger.

"You're fuckin' nasty dawg. Haha, you fuckin' nasty. Nuttin' where the children play," laughed the Third.

"Haha, I'm serious nigga. Go to an amusement park, jazz or poetry club. Shit! Sittin' at an empty beach to watch the moon control the ocean tides, or watch the sun rise at the beach. Witness a drive-by in Compton—something exciting," the Orange Tiger said.

"Yea, pretty much. Can't do the same thing all time," said the Third.

"Like I was sayin', she is sooo borin', she like an example of everything I don't want in a female—fuckin' loser. Shit, watch a bum fight or something. Have you ever seen a bum fight? I wouldn't fuck wit a bum, them niggas get off. Man, even sex was borin' with her. Only coo thing about that relationship was her daughter," the Orange Tiger explained.

"That's all bad man," the Third said.

"I mean, I could ah tried harder to overlook her body fat if she wasn't such a bitch, but I couldn't take it anymore. I looked past what I didn't like in a woman, for once in my life, because a personality can outweigh physical flaws. I don't understand how she made it this far in life with that many relationships, and no nigga ever told her, her fat ass need ah lose weight. I ain't that nigga that's gon' let a fatty think her shit is cute cuz I'm too honest, but those niggas ah lie to you. I can't believe none of those niggas ever told her about her weight cuz it's not fair to her. They allowed her to believe lookin' like that is acceptable when it's not—that's why she was confident and comfortable with her body fat. I can't let that slide man, not at all. If she was coo I could ah prolly been coo wit it. I can't believe that bitch wan' eat cheesecake, but won't go on a jog," the Orange Tiger stated.

"Ahahahaha," laugh the Third, "haha, o shit man."

"And her fuckin' black ass friend who went to Howard University act like I needed her permission and her approval to date her friend that I proudly left. Bitch! I don't need to meet you or get ya approval cuz you ain't her mama, and I met her mom already. It ain't no fuckin' interview process of meeting all her nosey ass friends who wan' check a nigga out and make comments like what the fuck she say matter. That bitch ain't suckin' my dick, and if she did, I'd send a picture to her daddy so he can hang it on the fridge. And it reads: 'What my daughter does when I'm at work. Just like her mama,' " the Orange Tiger laughed.

"Haha, send a post card to her grandma of her giving you dome," laughed the Third.

"Yea, don't forget the nut in her face," added his Best Friend.

"Haha, all in her eye," the Third said.

"And she wan' talk to her friends who don't know me, and I don't want them to know me either. Why the hell she gon' talk to them about our relationship problems, and expect me to open up and express myself? Fuck that! It's like a woman want a man to open up on her terms, but when men do open up she don't wan' hear what he gota say cuz it ain't what she thought she was gon' hear. Cuz we tell her everything she doin' wrong cuz so many women think they doin' everything right: that's why they nag so much. They think they right, but they not and they give themselves so much credit for nothin' man. And I ain't sayin' I'm perfect cuz I proudly fuck up, and I admit the wrong I do. I don't run from my mistakes. I'm a bold nigga, and I never think I'm right all the time that's why I don't complain—I just get fed up and leave. I at least try to listen to what she has to say, but I won't listen to what she say like she run my life."

"But when I was sittin' with her for twenty minutes askin' her if everything was coo, she wan' ignore me. Why don't she tell her friends how I waited a long ass twenty minutes to try to comfort her, but she ignored me. But a female won't do that cuz they only complain outta vain emotion. I don't wan' meet her friends cuz if I do meet 'em, they gon' be talkin' bad about me when I ain't present. I don't involve myself in they bullshit or they relationship, but they wan' be nosey and tear me down."

"Then women get mad when dudes ignore them cuz we can't tell 'em shit. No wonder so many men talk to other women at work or wherever to tell them other women about his relationship problems. And that side girl listens carefully to his complaints. That side girl makes sure she fulfills his needs, and comforts him when he needs it; she listens to his problems. It starts with her givin' him a hug, and he runs back to her with his emotions that she supports and tends to. Not long after, he tappin' it and forgot about his woman. Most fucked up part is: sex with that side girl is gon' feel so good cuz he and she both know what they doin' is wrong.

"While she was out there talkin' bad about him: naggin'. He was out there getting ass: taggin'. I know a lot ah dudes cheat for whatever reason they do, but women gota know, not think or feel or guess—cuz when you know, can't no one tell you otherwise—that naggin' is the beginning to makin' a man leave her for another woman. In the middle of naggin' and complainin' to her friends, she find out her man dipped," explained the Orange Tiger.

"Then they cry about how their ex did them wrong, and how they can't get over their ex," added the Third.

"Exactly!" replied the Orange Tiger in agreement.

"Man, these females are whatever yo," the Third said.

"I ain't never cheated on a female. I just tell 'em the fucked up thing I'm gon' do, how I'm gon' do it, and bam! It's done. I try to be there, but they feelings cloud they judgment, and only allow them to see the bull. If they'd stop and calm down to see the big picture then they'd realize that men are humans just like women, and all that fat bitch ever did was the opposite. I wan' kick her in the fuckin' testicles," said the digusted Orange Tiger.

"Haha. Kick her in the fuckin' testicles," laughed the Third.

"And this bitch ask if I would be her ride or die. I ain't gon' ride wit a snitch, for what? So she can tell on me, and I damn sure ain't gon' die for a snitch. (I don't know how many times I asked her if she wanted to die). If she go to jail—hell naw I ain't gon' be wit her. That's her bad, fuckin' idiot shouldn't get caught if you do dirt. I did my share, and thank God I ain't get caught, man. Could ah been in jail right now, but I'm not. Thank God," the Orange Tiger expressed gratitude.

"Yea, man for real. Thank God. All the dumb shit you was doin'," the Third commented.

"All that childish behavior by women, but they wan' be respected as adults and wan' voice they opinions. You can't act like an adult sometimes in the relationship, and act like a child another time. Make up ya mind and choose which one you wan' be. If you wan' be an adult act like it, if you wan' be a child act like it. You can't keep a bunch ah niggas in the relationship every time you get hurt feelins, and want my respect as ya man. Learn how to handle ya relationship probs wit out including other people. I can't stand that shit. I try to keep it between me and her, but since she can't shut the fuck up then I'll talk to my homie," said the Orange Tiger.

"I hate when bitches do that shit, man. I say fucked up things, but they do fucked up things behind ya back. Then they want my respect, and they always leave out the bullshit they do when they talk to other people. Females are fucked up yo. So many females are one-sided," said the Third in a disgusted tone of voice.

"Man, fa real, but I gota give this snitch her phone back," the Orange Tiger said.

"Aight man," the Third said.

"Yea nigga use up all her anytime minutes. Well it's past nine now," he said with a non-sealant attitude.

"Aite man. One!" the Third told his Best Friend farewell.

"Fa sho. Deuce!" said the Best Friend of the Third.

The Orange Tiger walked to the Second Beast to hand her phone back to her, but he was not aware she overheard him speak of her weight. She cried to his Mentor who spoke with his Student he loves like a son.

"You hurt her bad Young Gun. You could hear the tears in her voice when she said, 'He didn't say that when he was tryin' to get his nut.' I wanted to laugh at her. I was like my Young Gun did you like that?" his Mentor said.

"Whole point, tryna get a nut. Dang, I feel bad, but I don't. I told her from the get-go that I only wanted one thing: and it wasn't a friendship or a long walk in the park after dark holdin' hands. She knew what it was. But she did what it took to get what she thought she wanted—her bad!" the Student replied.

"Haha, you foul for that one," the Mentor laughed.

"Yea, but I should ah been nicer," the Student said.

"Yea, you should have been nicer lil' nigga. How you gona tell her she got a bomb face, but she need to lose weight nigga?" the Mentor asked.

"Easy nigga. You tell her this: 'Man you got a bomb face, but you need ah lose weight nigga,' " laughed the Student.

"Hahahaha, Young Gun that's foul. You should ah said, 'Baby it's hard to hold you close to me like I want to. Maybe we can eat healthier together and exercise together when we have time,' or yaw can make time for it," the Mentor advised.

The Orange Tiger laughed while shaking his head, "Naw nigga. I'm gon' tell her like this: You got a bomb face, but you need ah lose weight nigga."

"Haha," the Mentor laughed, "like that?"

"Yep!" replied the Mentor's Young Gun.

"Man, you need to learn to be nicer," the Mentor stated.

"I tried being nice. I'm not gon' put up with a spoiled attitude forever. I would tell her not to buy me stuff cuz I can do it for myself. To make her happy, I'd let her buy me things, and when she got mad she wanted everything back. Me? I don't care, so I gladly wanted to give her her stuff back, and when I did that she ain't want it back anymore. I tried being nice and it didn't work cuz you can't win with an idiot," the Orange Tiger replied.

"True! But there's more to it Young Gun. She really cared for you whether you know it or not. She came to you when you had nothing, and she knew you had nothing. It don't matter if she still lives at home like you. All you had was your dick when you and her were together," the Mentor said before he was cut off.

"I had a job man," said the Orange Tiger.

"You had a job? This job don't pay anything man, so stop kidding yourself, okay. You had nothing at all, but your dick. She had a car, and she had a little bit of change in her pockets even though she didn't have a job. She could take you out to eat man—and I know you never asked to her to, but she did. She really cared man. She fell in love, but you fell in lust. And it wasn't fair to either of you, but that's life. You both entered a relationship with different motives," the Mentor explained.

"Everything you said, true, very true. But I would ah never improved or got to where I needed to be in life if I would ah stayed with her. How was I gon' be able to provide as a man in a relationship layin' up under her all the time? I needed to make things happen for me, and she ain't gon' provide for me. I gota provide for me, and I gota make that happen," the Orange Tiger explained.

"Yea, you're right. Remember this Young Gun: you are a black male, and you're young. What you do now with women will carry on with you for the rest of your life. Think with you brain and not with your dick," laughed the Mentor.

"Okay, fa sho. Thanks nigga," the Student replied.

The Orange Tiger and the Second Beast remained at a distance for a short while until he apologized for hurting her feelings, and she apologized in return. Their peace was brief because she upset him, so out of anger he told her, "You're fuckin' dead to me!" Those harsh words ended the relationship with the Second Beast.

Both women were different, but much alike. The First Beast who is the Angel seldom told the truth; she plotted schemes against the Son of Beloved and his loved ones pretending to be their friend. She was jealous, wanting him around no females especially the Green Rose, the Native Princess, the Younger Friend of the Native Princess, and the woman he called his Centerpiece: for he exalted each woman in her presence. The Angel hated the Third who helped the Son of Beloved expose her. She kept many secrets, and dealt with an arrogant man who was jealous of the sexual experience she had over him. He was jealous that she was given everything from her mother that he had desired from his parents, and he was jealous because she had traveled more than him.

The Second Beast who is Honey Bear was spoiled and selfish, a needy and annoying woman to the Orange Tiger. She became angry and frustrated every time she did not get her way because she lived most of her life as an only child. She was a hypocrite who left men for lying to her, but lied to the Son of Beloved, expecting him to stay. (It was a joke about him having light skin, and she said she was not talking about his skin because she feared that she would offend him, but she wouldn't have). She hated his offensive jokes before she pursued him, but his jokes became cute and funny before he left her. She was a lazy woman, and demanded much of his time he refused to give. She was his only girlfriend who called him her "Tyger."

Both women pursued him, and both cried when he left. (The Angel was devastated). Both women were controlling and told on him to get their way. Both women gave him sex the first night of the first day of the relationship. Both women had Asian mothers who gave them comfort with material possessions and homes, but both women grew up fatherless. Although they were setbacks, both women shared many laughs with the Son of Beloved, and he partially enjoyed each relationship.

Neither woman was approved by The Greatest, but both women were stumbling blocks that humbled him. With their actions, both unknowingly desired to be first in his life above all things, wanting him to confide in them for everything. The heart of a beast is a creation that desires to be respected and treasured above all without question by those it wants to completely overtake. One with the heart of a beast is unappreciative and is never content because a beast always wants more to devour.

If a man's ways are innocent to him then how many unknowingly have the heart of a beast? God bless the women who the Orange Tiger hurt, God bless their future and their children. God bless the Divine Helmet who the Orange Tiger loves with his entire being, the natural offspring of the Orange Tiger. Both women and their children have a future hope. Although both women attempted to create a perfect man out of the Orange Tiger by trying to shape and mold him to their likings, both women are loved and deserve an apology from the Son of Beloved.

From the Angel and Honey Bear, he learned how to leave abusive relationships he played part in. He learned that a woman does not need to know every part of his life, especially a woman who pursues him for she will most likely conceal her true nature such as the Pretender. He learned to avoid women who are attention seekers, and women who believe they deserve his undivided attention.

He learned to never trust the words of a woman who is attracted to him, for her motives are not spoken in words, but actions. He learned some woman will give a man what he wants to trick him into giving her what she desires in the end: his downfall if she does not receive what she desires, whatever her desires may be such as getting married. She will do what is necessary to keep her man under her (so he is not aware of what she plans for him) by giving him sex and material items. By giving him sex and material items she makes him believe her heart is with him when she only sees self-gain from their relationship. Avoid the woman who showers you with gifts for these women will never satisfy a man until they grow out of their selfish ways.

The conclusion of both relationships is this: neither woman was a beast, but in fact he had the heart of a beast because he was never appreciative of either woman, and both women were a reflection of his heart. He did not trust any woman, and he consistently prejudged both women. He unknowingly controlled both relationships with his unappreciative attitude, and he made both women feel like they were never good enough for him. He was selfish, and he was ungrateful for the simple efforts of both women such as giving angry stares when they smiled at him. He believed he had to scar a woman before she had any opportunities to make him look stupid. Although both women had their flaws, they are both beautiful in different ways from the other. May God bless both The Angel and Honey Bear.

The Orange Tiger was once again disgusted with himself for allowing another stupid woman in his life as he pondered on what he had learned. He was disappointed because the women chose to blame him, and they went about repeating the process which retarded them from gaining wisdom. He knew every woman he involved himself with was his fault, but he became angry and wanted to blame every woman. His anger grew, causing him to be lonely, and his anger became bitterness which gave him a broken heart. His broken heart weighed heavy on him until he cried this prayer to The Greatest who Is the Prince of Peace:

"Lord! I'm tired, I can't do it, I'm so tired. I'm tired of being with the wrong woman. I'm tired of being addicted to porn and touching myself Lord. Porn is so addicting, it just grabs a man's attention whether he touches himself or not. I'm tired of undressing women in my mind and treating women like meat. I apologize for any wrong I've done to any woman and myself."

"I'm tired of being prideful and angry—let me thank You while I'm alive. I'm tired of failing and hurting myself. I can't do it, so You do it for me; You take over for me. I know hatred, and I been good friends with pride and anger, but I don't know love. Teach me how to love because love is The Greatest; teach me to love the way You love. Teach me to love a woman the way You would love a woman."

"Lord, help me! Don't just give me any woman, but give me the woman You want me to have. Please help me, please, please... please... please. I'm so sorry, You do it please!"

"In Jesus name. Amen," he cried.

He left his room to blow his nose and wash his face so his tears would not be evident. He returned to his room then covered his face with both hands after he shut the door behind him. The Son of Beloved knelt on both knees and put his head on the floor with his hands still covering his face. Almost immediately his head began to ache which caused him to receive a peaceful rest. When he awoke he felt unchanged, but it was that moment when he no longer had the heart of a Beast: the Orange Tiger, a great beast that attracted the three Beasts in his life.

Days had past as he sat alone thinking of nothing. He began to ponder about women until he remembered his Centerpiece who was before the three stumbling blocks and after the three that left him; before the Native Princess and the Seal had vanished, and before his grandfather had died. He began to smile with a broken heart, missing a girl he had adored. In his heart he never desired any woman like he desired her. Each of the six women approached him, but he would have to chase his Centerpiece whose face he had not seen, or voice he had not heard in years.

To the Son of Beloved, she is his Centerpiece, his Queen Eve, and his Ancient who is his Future from near Haro in the Soria Province. She is the Queen of his life, the mother of all his living. She is his Ancient made for him before his time who is his Future. Many men have a wife, but he who has a Future has what is far greater:

When he rises and sets he can look his Future in her eyes; he has a Future he looks forward to witnessing rise and set daily. He has a living, breathing Future with emotions, a Future he will encourage and exalt. He has a Future that will smile at him, a Future to give him peaceful comfort and conversations. He has a Future he can physically hold, rub, cuddle with and kiss.

He has a future that will walk with him and encourage him. That same Future will kiss his forehead and his lips. His Future will never leave or look back at the past, his Future that refuses to leave. She is an honest Future, a part of his every tomorrow for the rest of his life as he is a part of her Future. She is his Future that is greater than a wife and before his time. Together, he and his Future will plan a good future with The Greatest before them. How great it is to have a loving Future. Every man and woman should desire a good and loving Future.

The Son of Beloved began to miss his Ancient, his Future the more he thought of her. He enjoyed thinking of her, but hated that she was not his. He told himself she would be a part of his life and he a part of hers. He pondered of the many opportunities he had to make her his woman before his fall in Mexico. He focused on the first time he saw her then he smiled to himself.

He could not understand why she was so beautiful to him, and why he could not stop staring at her. She was quiet and reserved, more gorgeous than any woman he had seen before. He felt as though he could see the purity and beauty of her heart. When the Son of Beloved was near his Future, his heart would beat faster and he became nervous. "She is so adorable—damn!" he whispered to himself.

She is lovelier than snow falling on a mountain top previous to touching the ground. The way of snow covering the entire mountain to cleanse the atmosphere is how he felt thinking of her. Like a child racing back and forth between the snow falling was the excitement he felt in her presence. How gentle is the landing of snow on one's lips that feels like a kiss from heaven, the kiss the Son of Beloved awaits in his future.

The beauty of her heart and her appearance is more extravagant than a great pearl shining in the likeness of the sun in a clam's mouth. She is greater than hidden treasure and of more worth than Solomon's riches. She is his Ancient who is his Future for the remainder of his life. A part from The Greatest, his Queen Eve completes him.

The Son of Beloved, the Bearer of an Anointing felt secure near his Ancient, and she felt the same. Both made it known to one another that they kept an eye on the other. He missed her during his relationships with the Angel and Honey Bear, and he often bragged about how perfect his Ancient was to the Angel. He began to laugh as he pondered on conversations he shared with his Ancient:

"I like that, I like that," the Son of Beloved said, "you lead and I'll follow."

She gave him a brief and timid look as she put her head down then she lifted her head up, "I'm not a leader, I'm more of a follower type."

He smiled and laughed as he pondered deeply of her. He remembered flirting with her by taking her hand to gently kiss it. She quickly pulled her hand back; she was breathing hard with a shocked look on her face. She was shy and timid, but he continued to flirt with her on several occasions despite her resistance. One time he softly grabbed her right hand with his to kiss it, and she became tense and her hand shook as he slowly pulled it to his lips. The kiss to her hand was delicate, and she was no longer tense. She looked him deeply in the eye as he held her hand.

"You have soft lips," she told him with a curious look.

"Thank you," he replied chuckling as he let go of her hand.

The two never went further than the kiss he gave her hand. He wished he would have kissed her lips, and made her his woman: for had he kissed her lips he would have never encountered the three stumbling blocks or kissed the Green Rose. He was sad that she was not his, but he continued to dwell on her.

One day at the beginning of the sixth and final class when cupcakes were being sold, she came to him in a crowd of people, asking him for half a dollar to buy a cupcake which pleased him. She hugged him telling him thank you. There were many people she could have asked, but she quickly made eye contact and approached him. Because of that incident, she is his Cupcake.

A smile came on his face thinking about her hugs. He began laughing hysterically like the Joker for a moment until he thought about the shocking words she spoke. That was the last thought he had of her that broke him:

"Oh, you think you too good fa me?" he sarcastically asked her.

"No," she sighed, "it's the other way around."

He gave her a concerned look, "Why would say that?"

She gave a quick and sassy response, "Well it's true. Look at you and look at me."

What she spoke shocked him, "Have you looked in the mirror lately?" he said in his heart. "You're so beautiful and you don't even know it," he thought as he gave her a puzzled look. He was broken by those thoughts, knowing the three stumbling blocks could have been avoided if he spoke his thoughts to her. He hated that she was not his, so he sought out wisdom from The Greatest who gave him an assignment.

Shortly after in the ninth year of the second millennium following the resurrection during the fall semester at Riverside Community College (his last semester present) in English 1A, he was given a research paper. He chose to research how a man should love a woman. In English 1A, he was also given a process analysis paper, comparison/contrast paper and a difficult situation paper, a definition paper, a personality paper (INFJ: Orange Tiger) and a narrative paper, a cause and effect paper, a descriptive paper and an argument and persuasion paper he used to support his research paper—the book you are reading. Many of his assignments were not turned in which caused him to fail the course by choice, but he did not care because the Greatest was in control of his life.

Before he had begun his research paper, he explained his ideas to his professor who unintentionally rejected him. He became slightly upset, but The Greatest spoke to him, "This vision I have given to you, and not him. I have given you the secrets and not another." He became excited, and The Greatest gave him all the answers to his research.

The Son of Beloved was given twenty-seven questions to interview twenty-five women from ages eighteen to thirty of these races (the race of each woman is determined by the race of their father, for they are the seeds of their father through his lineage and not their mothers): five black, five white, five Asian, five Hispanic and five Pacific Islanders. Many will try to utilize these questions but will waste their time because the secrets were not given to them, and they were not present when The Greatest gave him the questions.

Many women did not allow him to interview them with the questions given to him, but to those who did, he thanks. The questions are not associated with sex or physical appearance that cloud better judgment in relationships. Here are the questions he asked women that can be used on men when the sex is altered:

1 Have you ever had a boyfriend?

2 How should a man treat you?

3 What do you feel about your personality attracts men?

4 What are your likes in a man's personality?

5 What are your dislikes in a man's personality?

6 What suggestions do you have for men on how to treat you or any woman?

7 What ranks high to you in a man to woman relationship?

8 Are there any questions you feel I should have asked but did not?

1 Would you like if a man cooked for you?

2 Would you like if a man cleaned after you?

3 Would you like it if a man washed your feet?

4 Are too many men unforgiving, constantly holding a grudge?

5 Do men compliment you too little or too much?

6 Do men avoid serving you, but expect you serve him instead? (Expect a woman to do what he won't do for her?)

7 If a man does serve you, is it too little or too much?

8 Do you feel fully secure in public with your man?

9 Are men too prideful and unapologetic, never admitting they're wrong?

10 Do men make you feel inferior to them because you are a woman?

11 Are men impatient?

12 Are men boastful?

13 Are men rude?

14 Are men self-seeking (selfish)?

15 Do men trust you as their woman?

16 Do men make you feel unappreciated?

17 What is the worst thing a man can do to you?

1 If a man always put you first in a relationship regardless of what people said or called him, would any other man exist in your eyes besides him?

2 If you're in a relationship with a man you know would die for you, how would you treat him?

He learned a great deal from every interview, and taught much to women who wanted to read his research paper. One woman asked him for the questions to perform interviews on men, and he gave her this response: "Naw nigga that shit ain't gangsta nigga. I'll give you the questions when I give 'em to everybody else yo." Of the few interviews he had only one woman interviewed him; she is the Empress seated on the Throne in the land of the Taj Mahal who has sealed his answers. Although he interviewed women, he did not care about interviewing any woman who was not his Ancient.

He longed to interview his Ancient, so he searched for her. Before he began his search, he was told by The Greatest to go correct the wrongs he had done to others so nothing would hinder him. "If only I would have did the right thing the first time, I wouldn't have to humble myself," he said to The Greatest.

He did not want to apologize: for he was ashamed, but he did not know the enemies he created would soon be at peace with him. He knew it was the correct move to make for his sake, and he was willing to face all consequences for the poor choices he made that proved to be beneficial experiences. The Greatest gave him an opportunity to correct himself, and put others first.

Some friendships were lost, and some did not forgive him when he apologized. He endured a heart-breaking trial for rejecting the Divine Helmet, and he was ridiculed in and out of the house for his past. He began to lose finances, but quickly recovered his finances. He was discouraged by others throughout that season in his life, but he continually encouraged himself, knowing that calm waters arrive after every storm:

Every great body of water has a visible surface, and deep waters that few experience. The surface waters are never stable; its tides range from still waters to hurricanes that are controlled by the moon. The surface tide destroys artificial objects such as homes where humans find comfort. The sub-surface (deep) waters are peaceful without tides controlled by the moon. The deep water is the fear-zone that provides no shelter to humans, for many humans wish to control their atmosphere. The sub-surface is unknown and rarely seen, but one must step out of self to experience the sub-surface peace. Greater is the unseen rather than what is seen: look with your heart not with your eyes—walk by faith not by sight.

He uplifted himself and found satisfaction in writing his research paper and interviewing women. Above all the women he interviewed, he desired to interview his Ancient who he had not spoken to since the sixth year of the second millennium. He desired to contact her for three years until he found her on Myspace during his final semester at Riverside Community College. He was overwhelmed to speak to her for the first time in years, and he slept well that night. Before he went to sleep, he explained his research paper to her, asking to interview her and she agreed.

"This is my chance to get her in my life," he told himself in his heart.

The Son of Beloved interviewed his Ancient, and they both enjoyed the first talk they shared in years. He enjoyed interviewing her, and hearing her responses, and she was eager to give him her thoughts. Like every interview, he listened carefully and wrote down what she spoke including, "Hmmm," "I don't know," and "Can I think about it?" and every curse word if any spoken. During the interview, women answer any way they please, and the woman being interviewed was the only woman who mattered. Following every interview, he explained its origins to every participant, and he was eager to explain to his Ancient when she was finished.

"Oh wow! I failed huh?" she laughed.

"Naw nigga yeen fail. No one can fail cuz you speak from your heart, and there are no incorrect answers. There is no failure in the truth. So you good, and plus: you the only girl who matter when you bein' interviewed," he explained.

"Oh, okay," she laughed, "good."

A conversation of relationships began after she was interviewed on how a man should love her; she was amazed by what she had learned.

"Wow! That was a really good interview," she said with enthusiasm, "I liked it a lot."

He laughed, "Thank you very much. I appreciate that and I appreciate you."

"Thank you. Treat me like that, you can treat me like that any time you want," she told him.

"Not a bad idea, not a bad idea at all," he said.

"You should write a book about it, and I'll be the first to read it," she sincerely told him.

He was shocked by her suggestion. He knew his research paper would be published, but she was the only human who suggested that he write a book from his research. He gave no replies to her brilliant suggestion, for he did not want her to know his plans. He had plans of being with her after he completed of his research paper when she was single at the time, but his plans changed when he discovered that she got married shortly after he interviewed her. He felt like his heart was sent to oblivion, and he wanted to cry angry tears because he led himself to believe she would be his. But immediately he turned his sorrow to joy when he sang praises to God while listening to a song when he found out she was married. It was a song called "Never Would Have Made It" by Marvin Sapp:

"Never would have made it!

Never could have made it without You!

I would have lost it all

But now I see how You were there for me

And I can say

Never would have made it

Never could have made it

Without You

I would have lost it all but now I see

How You were there for me

And I can say

I'm stronger I'm wiser

I'm better, much better!

When I look back

Over all You brought me through

I can see that You were the One

I held on to

And I never! Never would have made it

(Never would have made it)

Oh, I never could have made it

(Never could have made it without You)

Oh, I would have lost it all..."

He discontinued singing and began to pray with eyes full of tears, "Thank You Lord for revealing to me the truth. Thank You for loving me and keeping my focus on You. Not my will be done Father, but Your will be done. Lord Jesus, You are seated in heaven laughing, for You know The End..."

## The End

In The End is where The Beginning and The Middle are appreciated because you finally understand. In The End we often realize that The End should have been the starting point. The End is not complete without The Beginning, so if you have not experienced The Beginning, The End will only take you to its origins. Had not the origins been revealed, one would not understand why everything has its time from Beginning to End. Never leap to The End without the Beginning or you will be consumed.

The End leads to the most controversial beings of all time; the most influential and significant beings since The Beginning: Satan and Jesus. One is good, and one is evil depending on you. Both are feared, loved, hated, worshipped and seated on personal thrones. Discerning between the two is said to be simple, but it's not, and few know them personally. They are similar beings, but different; powerful beings, but not equal in strength. If you chose one who would you choose?

Satan, an angelic snake who was said to have been cast out of heaven by God is now a red man with two horns on his head, having dragon's nails and a dragon's tail: a gruesome man in appearance, holding a pitchfork surrounded by fire in hell. This description couldn't be any further from the truth. Satan is the opposite. Some may not be convinced by those words, so ladies and gentlemen, with no further ado: Satan. YAY!

Satan is a good luck charm, a four leaf clover, an individual who brings fortunes, smiles and a good time. If you saw him you would not recognize him or believe it if he were pointed out to you.

Ezekiel 28: 12-15

Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.

Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee the day thou wast created.

Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.

Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.

So much for a red creature with horns and a pitch fork as many believed. Verse twelve begins by saying Satan sealest up the sum: one who many desire to be like or follow; a model. If you please, you can add role before model because Satan has a great audience to model for and display his skills. Satan is not an ordinary model, but the model of perfection, perfect in wisdom and beauty. Who wouldn't desire to be the perfect model full of wisdom and perfect in beauty? In his wisdom, Satan knows the correct things to speak, and by his infinite beauty many are foolishly persuaded by him. Looks and eloquent speech are deceiving.

Verse thirteen tells us that he was in the Garden of Eden, a paradise created by God. It did not say he was covered in some precious stones, but he was covered in every precious stone. No human is born covered in precious stones and jewelry, and many are fascinated by the beauty of such items to the point of respecting those who have precious stones and jewelry; dreaming of being covered in stones, and stopping to admire such items through glass. No matter the amount of jewelry people may own or wear it will never compare to Satan who was created with precious stones he would not remove. Satan is flashy.

His settings, surroundings and environments are made of gold, and he is not only made of luxury and riches, but luxury and riches are his environment. His workmanship and his pipes (his talents to amaze his audiences) were given to him along with his perfection of wisdom and beauty on the day he was created. Because he was given everything many are willing to die for on the day he was created, he has become spoiled and jealous when he does not get his way.

Verse fourteen brings his anointing into account, the favor and trust of God. Humans, animals and objects are anointed with oil which symbolizes blessings and healings. Oil is also used to make objects such as a car function better when it has the proper amount of oil, or how human bones need fluid to remain in good health. The significance of an anointing is to be highly esteemed. He was the anointed cherub that covereth, or the guardian angel in the throne room of God who was highly favored and trusted to protect all that was given to him. The warrior angel Satan was trusted to protect all that was in heaven and in Eden. Lucifer, son of the morning before he became Satan, the accuser was dear to God who kept him close.

An anointing is equipped with being ordained: the legal ability to speak God's word and shepherd God's people; a leadership position. No wonder Satan is able to imitate God when people hear voices in their head. It is nearly impossible to discern between the two if one does not know them.

Satan walked up and down the midst of the stones of fire upon the holy mountain of God. This describes a runway for the perfect model Satan is—to be adored by the masses. Yes, in all his beauty he commands the spotlight, shining bright from every angle as many cheer for him with applause from their hands and praise from their lips. When he is present people stand at attention to salute a magnificent creature.

Verse fifteen testifies of the purity Satan once had. He was perfect in physical and environmental beauty, wisdom and perfect in his ways. He was without fault or wrongs, and could point fingers if he chose, but humility prevented him from accusing others. He was created with freewill, and he allowed his beauty to corrupt his heart along with the praise he received from the angels who fell with him.

Iniquity or wickedness was said to be found within him because few gorgeous men will reveal the past wrong they have done upon their first encounter with a woman. Any man that introduces himself to a woman he does not know to begin a relationship with her will never tell her: "I had crabs four times because I never use protection. It burns when I pee because I have a green discharge. I have never been faithful to any woman, and you're just another heart I'll break for fun. I hope I give you herpes." If any woman was told such honesty by a man she does not know, she will run away as fast as she can.

Wickedness, treachery and lies are only found in a human if another human searches for those qualities. In order to witness these qualities, one must spend quality time with another to discover their wicked deeds. One must desire to seek the wickedness in his or her neighbor lest they get manipulated time and time again. That's why it is written:

"Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; least he be weary of thee, and so hate thee." –Proverbs 25:17

Now wisdom is spoken and gained by hearing, but many have itching ears, hearing only what they wish to hear. Life and death are in the tongue, and what is spoken is a reality to the speaker who believes and acts on the words they speak. The tongue is useless if no ears are in tune with what the tongue speaks, and not every tongue can be understood. Luckily for Satan who was created to perfection has a universal tongue: music, beautiful music to all who have ears to hear. Any sound from raspy, bass to sweet and mellow. Satan's music (his tongue) will be lovely to the ears to fit personal preferences.

Isaiah 14: 11-14

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:

I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.

Verse eleven is where Satan's pomp—his magnificent display, great performance, excellent celebration, and his magic show full of illusive tricks—was brought down to the grave when he met his end, and his magic tricks were revealed. Satan's pompous music is what he uses to speak to the human heart which is our motives and emotions. Music, Satan's greatest gift and most influential tool is what he uses to bring many to the grave; their downfall. The noise of thy viols, the noise of his harps and other instruments were built into his being, his body and his lungs like currents in the ocean. The maggots covering him, and beneath him represent his shame for all to see.

Verse twelve states his fall from heaven, his original dwelling place. Lucifer, son of the morning defines his heavenly glory which was to usher in the presence of God at dawn to the heavenly throne. Guardian cherub that covereth defines him securing the throne of God in heaven. Satan chose to weaken the nations, leading them astray with the noise of his viols. With his magnificent display, Satan rocked the heavenly bodies, defiling the mentality of all who followed him. In defiling the mental state of others, Satan manipulated nations and thought for them.

Nations represent not only countries, but lifestyles, beliefs, sex and genders. Nations represent strongholds such as militaries; alliances, powers, traditions and teachings. Nations represent relationships amongst people, for those of a nation are neighbors who develop relationships. In thinking for others, Satan controls the mental and physical being because the body will follow the mind.

Before he spoke his motives into being, Satan spoke his motives in his heart to himself as all humans have done verse thirteen brings into account. Satan was not satisfied with everything he was given since the day he was created, he wanted more: the throne of God. Satan exalted himself before the other angels who openly praised him like a god because of his perfect wisdom and beauty. He desired the spotlight, the most important seat at the congregation, the position of authority.

Verse fourteen states his intentions were to ascend above the heights of the clouds, which is the location of the highest heaven. He called himself God, and wanted to take over the throne of God. His beauty and talents were praised, and his wisdom was explored and questioned by many. Knowledge puffeth up (I Corinthians 8:1) its possessor as it did to Satan, compelling him to believe his wisdom made him an almighty and supreme figure. Satan was never grateful for what the Creator gave him which is the beginning to having the heart of a beast. Satan was one many would sale their soul to be, except God.

With that minute knowledge given to you, some may wonder why any of these facts are significant. The fall of man is a great story, giving much detail to Satan's character: the story of Satan and Eve.

Genesis 3: 1-13

Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree in the garden?

And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees in the garden:

But the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:

For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden.

And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?

And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.

And He said, Who told thee that thou was naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest me to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.

And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

Verse one? Who begins a conversation with: 'Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?' or 'Did God say you could not eat of every tree in the garden?' We are left with two options: the last significant details were recorded of the full conversation, or Satan and Eve picked up from previous conversations. More than likely the two picked up from previous conversations because Satan continually pesters until he gets what he desires. Pestering and continuous comfort are magic tricks Satan uses in a cute and appealing manner to suit personal curiosities that leave us in tight situations.

Verse two and three is where Eve gave Satan graphic information, allowing him to deceive her. Had Eve ignored Satan, she would have never been deceived, but curiosity can corrupt better judgment. Eve never saw a snake, but an unimaginably gorgeous being that gave her attention and compliments. Women usually become excited and smile when they receive attention and praise from a gorgeous man who makes her feel comfortable and safe. Satan knew it would only be a short while before Eve would fall for him, his majesty and his magnificent displays from singing, dancing and performing magic to get her undivided attention.

Verses four and five is when Satan gave Eve a deep, gentle stare in her eyes, making her feel as though she was levitating with him in his arms—she probably was levitating in his arms. Now that physical contact was initiated, Satan made Eve feel left out and wanting more because she wanted to be God-like: knowing the secrets of the Creator, her Father. Eve now having full confidence in Satan asked him to show her, and it began with a kiss to the lips as he held her close.

Their kissing became more intimate with soft rubbing on her back then more kissing down her neck to her mid-section. Eve handed over her freewill to Satan and allowed him to think for her. Satan had good sex with Eve, making her feel sexy and important because Satan gave her the spotlight. Satan knows women have always desired to feel needed and physically touched by men in power like celebrities.

By verse six Satan had prepared Eve to take fruit from the tree in the middle of the garden when Adam was not present. The picking and eating of the fruit represents Eve's submission to please Satan who was one flesh with her by way of adultery. The fruit was pleasing to her eyes such as Satan was pleasing to her eyes. (To this day many never see past what their eyes witness). Eve wanted man's (less than Godly) wisdom and the experience of a situation such as adultery that Satan promised. Eve physically consumed the wisdom she desired.

The second half of verse six describes Eve doing to her husband Adam as Satan did to her. It said Eve gave the forbidden fruit to her husband and he ate, the fruit being her before Adam ate the fruit of the tree. This shows how men and women can be persuaded to please the one they recently had sex with. In The End this temptation will lead to the grave. In relationships when one partner falls, the other may possibly fall with their partner to provide security that can be fatal for them like staying in an abusive relationship.

Both Adam's and Eve's eyes were opened to sin in verse seven when they began to quarrel out of panic and fear. Together they hid to conceal their naked bodies. Satan enjoyed watching them panic, and he laughed at the married couple who accomplished his goal: to destroy their covenant with God. Adam and Eve became desperate to cover themselves with anything that would hold for a short while. Eve was misled when she desired ungodly wisdom from Satan who concealed great details such as the destructive power of sin. That's why it is written:

"For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow." -Ecclesiastes 1:18

What kind of trees or bushes they hid behind is not mentioned, but verse eight is when the Creator presents Himself. The Creator has freewill and permitted freewill to His creation made in His image. He removed Himself from His creation to allow them to make their own decisions out of respect for them. At any time the Creator who appeared to be absent could have stepped in; at any time the creation could have called upon The Creator for His wisdom. The Creator will not step in for those who want no part of Him. That's why it is written:

"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in and sup with him, and he with Me." -Revelations 3:20.

Adam and Eve physically walked with God, and spoke with God face to face—why didn't they seek their Creator? Many human eyes never get their fill of seeing, and ears their share of hearing because humans are natural explorers trying to find answers about themselves. The man and his wife became distracted by appealing looks and a magnificent performance. They chose to explore and experiment with life as their freewill permitted.

When the Creator was heard walking in the garden, He gave His creation the opportunity to present their case to Him, and attempt to solve it themselves with each other. Instead they hid from their shame, trying to pretend it never happened. See no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil is what the man and his wife did in the presence of their Creator: for most never confess until they are caught.

In verse nine He calls them forth so they may no longer hide, pretending to be ignorant of their faults. A confession would have made their situation simpler, but pride and shame prevented it. Satan knew the power of sin when two or more agrees or sets their mind to sin, so he concealed the knowledge and consequences of sin from Adam and Eve. Many run from their sins trying to conceal them, but overlook the fact that their faults are forever apart of them until they confess it. That's why it is written:

"For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil." –Ecclesiastes 12:14

If Adam could remain in darkness with its many anxieties he would, but he could not lie to God in verse ten. Adam told his Father he hid because he was naked. In return, Adam was asked who told him he was naked, or how he had knowledge of being naked in verse eleven. God asked Adam how he obtained the knowledge of sin. Nakedness represents knowledge of exposed sin, and every human has been exposed so no one has the right to pass judgment.

Adam was asked if he ate from the tree he was commanded not to eat from by the Creator because Adam is the man, the protector of his wife. Commandments, rules, regulations, and laws were meant to keep humans safe from all potential danger, and to guide our lives to safe havens, but humans have used laws to control instead of protecting. Although commands are always a joy to break and assume repercussions are completely evaded, it is always shocking when payments hit us off guard.

Like many who get caught, Adam passed the blame to Eve so he wouldn't suffer alone in verse twelve. Adam believed he could direct the eyes of the Judge on the defendant then he could receive a smaller punishment or no punishment; little did he know the more he spoke the more trouble he got in. Adam did not want to take claim of his faults, so he blamed his wife which many men are guilty of in and out of court. In verse thirteen, the Judge does not set His sight on the woman (defendant), but He was ready to judge the man who is the protector more harshly because it was Adam's fault. When questioned by the Judge, Eve directs the blame on the man with a serpent's heart who deceived her. The Judge hits the gavel, and all three are judged.

Now some may question why God judged Adam and Eve when He could have been present, but was not, or why He judged what He was not a part of. Glad you asked. Good questions those are, but judges within any court system judge events that they were not present for, and they judge events that they played no part in. There is always a way to settle disputes without the court systems, but because humans are quick to judge others rather than themselves, the court system has to make fair judgments on a situation they were not present for, and judge situations they had no part of. Also consider the choices you have made that your freewill permitted when you consciously made poor decisions like lying. The judgments may not seem fair at the time, but the judge in the worldly court systems makes decisions based on what they have knowledge of. That's why it is written:

"Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison." –Matthew 5:25

This story is an example of today's unfaithful relationships that are taken before a judge where neither party agrees or chooses to be responsible for their faults. Both parties will pass the blame along in continuous quarrels, holding bitter grudges. How sad it is that Satan came between the marriage of Adam and Eve; leaving the couple to fight each other. Why Adam was away from his wife could have been because of business, or maybe he wanted time for himself, but he was not walking with God when he was away from Eve which is why God made Adam responsible. Why Eve was unfaithful could have been a craving to be glorified by an attractive man who could give her highs like ecstasy, but without the ecstasy.

Eve could have felt neglected, unwanted or unappreciated by her husband. Maybe Adam didn't give her the right to freely express herself and pursue her dreams because Adam had to be the dictator in Eve's life. Could Adam have been the nice guy women reject? Maybe Eve believed she was not first priority in her husband's eyes and his personal matters were more important than her in Adam's life. If Eve could not be first place in Adam's life, she would make herself first place in the life of another man. The other man may be absent at the trial, but every man who commits adultery with another man's wife will not go unpunished like the serpent. That's why it is written:

"The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun." -Ecclesiastes 1:9

Destroying relationships from man to woman, father and daughter, mother and son; friendships, and even business relationships is what Satan thrives off of. He enjoys singling individuals out to make them feel helpless for an easy submission. Those you thought were with you are now against you, and those dearest to you who promised to be there have vanished. Like the Creator, Satan wants to maintain a personal relationship. The difference is: Satan will destroy you, whereas, the Creator will encourage you.

Job 2:1-10

Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the Lord.

And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? And still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, to destroy him without cause.

And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life.

But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face.

And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life.

So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.

And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes.

Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? Curse God and die.

But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. What? Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.

The sons of God, angels accompanied by Satan presented themselves to the Creator in the first verse. Any angel that is companion to Satan is a dark angel, and the group of angels represents strength in numbers; a legion. These angels had their minds fixed on harm and working as a unit to spread havoc on innocent people. The angels supported Satan who petitioned his plans to the Lord.

So Satan will make his whereabouts known for readers, the Lord questions Satan in verse two. The response Satan gave the Lord—wandering to opposite ends of the earth—describes Satan's character. He searches for mankind to do his bidding, and he preys on the innocent so he may boast about it to the Lord.

God being well aware of Satan's character suggested that Satan devour Job in the third verse. Job is a fair man and respects all humans from the least to the greatest, youngest to eldest, and all women. (In those days women were not equal to men because the daughters of men did not receive a part of their father's inheritance like the sons of men). Job is not a busybody and he always did what is right on behalf of others. Though it was not easy, Job maintained his sanity when unexpected trouble came his way the first time Satan petitioned before God. Why "God" gave Satan permission to attack Job has always been questioned because "God" is a loving God who would never allow bad things to happen to "good people", but what happened in this incident?

Many will not understand why such a "Loving God" would allow trouble to come upon His people, but had not troubles come about in life, many would not know what gratitude and humility are. Many would not have a story to tell, and many would not be inspirations to others because they had nothing to overcome. It is said some questions are better left unasked for doing such is a lack of wisdom, but questioning why God allows troubled times for His people is wise. By asking such questions, one seeks understanding from this "God," and He will answer you in His time if you wait on Him.

With confidence, Satan asks, "Would a man give all he has to save his life?" in verse four. Many people seek selfish gain, and do not live to protect and serve. A captain willingly takes the responsibility of safely leading all passengers off his ship, and will sink with his ship if tragedy occurs. A captain takes full responsibility for his ship at all times to protect others before his self. Those who lack a captain's mentality and discipline in monstrous situations kill anything to save their life, but then again not everyone is a captain. Harming everything in his path to save himself, and destroy his marriage is what Satan intended Job to do.

Satan wanted the Lord to afflict Job to make him hopeless. Satan is given permission by God to attack Job, but Satan must spare Job's life. As mentioned earlier, Satan is spoiled because God allows Satan to attack innocent people. Seems strange, but God always gives Satan boundaries (God is in control of Satan, and Satan has the power to trick us in what we don't know such as not being aware of what your government does in secrecy) because God knows what each man can endure, and Job's life was spared. Every day we wake up should be hope-filled despite trouble. Job knew his troubles would not last forever. That's why it is written:

"There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it." -I Corinthians 10:13

No time is wasted by Satan to cause harm to others such as many have done throughout time like seeking revenge, but many think four times over previous to a kind act such as returning a wallet with all the money in it. Hate spreads faster than love, and war faster than peace as verse seven portrays. There are plenty of ways to discourage and offend, but few seek ways to uplift and encourage. It is easy to become ill as sickness spreads rapidly, but healing progresses slowly. Job's entire body was afflicted with unbearable pains within a short period by Satan who enjoyed causing harm.

By verse eight, Job is sitting alone on piles of ashes, wondering why so much trouble had come upon him. Few comprehend when unexpected hard times occur in their life, and usually need time to ponder in solitude. Hardships are life's way of building character and strengthening individuals, but many quit in the process of struggles which is why many never grow. Some are disgusted with themselves when a pimple is on their face, but Job was covered in sores like syphilis in its final stages. The ashes represent his shame, what he once had that is no more like a body returning to the dust it came from.

In the midst of his tragedies, Job was humiliated by his wife who was the only person he had left in verse nine. He was not given any time to heal from his loss, and instead of uplifting her husband, she demanded that he quit, lose all hope and die. Further expounding on her words, she yelled at Job because his integrity aggravated her: she told Job he's nothing, he has nothing, he cannot perform labor, he cannot please her, and he has no time for her. His wife was selfish, and made the situation about her. She allowed her feelings to corrupt her character as many women do to this day.

With his integrity and wisdom, Job rebuked his wife in verse ten. Job knew how to accept not only good from his Provider, but also trouble. Being able to accept hard times from God motivated Job to be an honorable man and not curse God as Satan intended. Job could have called his wife names to get revenge, but he told her that she spoke foolish words to him. Job passed the unexpected test that was bestowed upon him. Most people would not be thankful for trouble, but Job was. How ironic.

Tragedies in life, such as what occurred in the life of Job, separate the victims from the conquerors, and the prey from the predators. Victims pout and whine. Victims allow their situations to dictate their life, and they become prey to what others have done to them. Victims and prey are those who choose not to use their situations their advantage. Conquerors and predators are those who devour the situations of their life and overcome the unexpected circumstances. Conquerors and predators thrive from the tough times to grow stronger. They use their situations to their advantage, and learn from their past to pave a way for a better future despite the countless failures they may face.

You can measure, but not condemn, one by how they choose to handle troubled times. It rains on the just and unjust alike, but like Job the conquerors and predators will not shrink back and hide for they are not cowards. Job was an upstanding man, well able to handle troubled times because he understood that troubled times are meant for his good, and he was a man who only knew how to grow like a palm tree near the Nile River.

That is not to emphasize that one can never talk about, or express grief because every human needs to vent. It's when you allow the negativity to be one of your primary thoughts, and when you entertain the negative thoughts in your life. It's when you become afraid of your negative thoughts, creating a shell around you so you will never get hurt again. It's ok to get hurt feelings, but it's not ok to remain crushed by those feelings and nurture those feelings to keep them alive in everyday you live. Hope for only the best, expect only the best, and speak only blessings to yourself and others. Do not create room for curses, and when trouble comes your way, surround yourself with those you know will encourage and bless you.

Have you ever witnessed a low point in your life, and the person you trust the most has turned on you, cursing you? In relationships Satan loves to discourage you, putting you in a helpless situation then surrounds you with those dearest to you to kill your spirit. The primary individuals you expect to stand by your side are the ones who kick you when you are down, or they leave you all alone. Satan gives you no time to breathe, no time to concentrate, and desires nothing more than to make you believe your life should end.

How many women are with a man, or have been with a man who appeared to be Mr. Right, but he was the devil in disguise? How many men feel stuck to a deceptive woman who is constantly upsetting you and making you feel inferior? No relationship is perfect, and there is always hope for a broken relationship although many relationships remain broken. If you are trying to make it work, but your partner is not, it may seem like it's time to let go, but it's not always the case; you cannot make someone stay if he or she does not want to. Also, not every relationship is worth being a part of, so never let anyone force you to be with them, or make you feel guilty for not being with them. If you are dating someone with expectations of conforming them to your ways, give up immediately.

Satan creeps into relationships undetected, for many do not recognize him on sight. If he is recognized then serve that pest an immediate eviction notice, and when you see to his departure ignore him. Do not feel bad for leaving that pest later like you did something bad when you only did what was best for yourself. If not, your life will be miserable and Satan will have you chasing fantasies like a child who believes in Santa Clause and the Easter bunny. Like a child, Satan will not mature in relationships because he is foolish, and will never choose to change his patterns:

1 Satan appears to be friendly, having your best interest.

2 You will be told everything you want to hear.

3 You will begin to open up quickly on personal levels.

4 Much of your time will be with your partner who desperately needs you, and you will leave everyone and everything behind to pamper your partner's needs.

5 You begin to believe everything your partner tells you.

6 You will cheerfully obey what your partner tells you.

7 All your trust is invested in your partner.

8 You begin to tell yourself, your partner is all you have.

9 You are completely separated from others.

10 Misery becomes your company.

This is only the beginning of the imperfect relationship, and how long it takes for each phase will vary. Here is what will happen shortly after:

1 By step ten you probably decided you are in love.

2 You will seek to please your lover to realize you are never good enough.

3 You are being verbally abused and rarely win arguments; what you have to say, think or feel does not matter.

4 By now your heart is broken and you feel helpless with no one to talk to except your lover.

5 You feel trapped and constantly afraid.

6 Your lover begins to physically abuse you, or turn others against you, or both.

7 Your life is threatened, and now you are afraid to speak of the abuse you suffer.

8 When you try to run from it, you are found and kept prisoner.

9 In your mind all hope is lost and much of your time is spent shedding tears over pain that won't leave.

10 Know that the troubles in life do not last forever because you are meant to overcome struggles.

Some will not leave for lack of suspicious evidence, but why stay to learn the hard way? If you have any suspicions confront your partner and explain your point of view to him or her, but do not accuse your partner. Keep in mind that looks are deceiving, and the end of a matter is what you reap. Never look at the moment, but set your focus on future consequences whether good or bad. Also keep in mind that tomorrow is promised to no one, so make choices that benefit your future.

Love yourself enough to be aware of a bad relationship regardless of one's looks, talents, skills or charms. Now love is said to be the equivalent of fear while some claim fear is stronger than love, and others believe love is stronger than fear. The greatest gift to give is love, and the greatest gift to receive is love. Love conquers all. Life's greatest factor with no equal will be shown to you:

I Corinthians 13

Though I speak with the tongues of men, and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.

And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;

Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;

Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.

For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.

When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.

For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

And now abideth faith, hope and charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

There are many tongues of men and angels, but possessing the gift to speak beautifully in many languages without knowing love is an annoying sound. Music, a universal language many can relate to no matter how lovely it sounds is horrible in sound without love. If a man is forced to play piano, and he has no passion for music then his music will sound similar to clanging cymbals in his ears. His heart is not passionate about music and his music will never improve because of it. This kind of misery is found throughout the workers who hate their job, but are forced to work so they can maintain an unsatisfied living.

If nothing is hidden from an individual then all the knowledge they possess is worthless and goes to the grave with them verse two states. "He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain what he cannot lose," –Jim Elliot. Fortune tellers, palm readers, astrologers and witches are known for being wise and having the ability to see the unknown. The past, present and future are told by many sources such as a fortune cookie, horoscope and chanting, but none are ever charitable and tell you, "I love you." If a fortune cookie or a horoscope does claim to love you there is no physical action it can do like giving a hug to prove its love for you. Fortune cookies, horoscopes, crystal balls, and eight balls can tell you of possible future charity (lust), but none of these sources keep company with charity. This road has been traveled, and has wisdom to share:

Palm readers, tarot cards, and wigi boards cause people to venture by themselves or with people like them, becoming hermit-like in secluded groups, or by themselves. Go to a palm reader, and you will be in a dim-lighted, but not always, atmosphere with someone who desires to tell you who you are and what you desire to know of yourself; but without the secrets of their craft, they are lost not knowing who they are. You can visit this person and build a relationship with them, but that person is empty with no love to give, and although they may give gifts, it does not make up for a lack of love like a man who showers his wife with gifts, but neglects spending time with her for his career. The knowledge they have few can relate to, and they have knowledge that benefits them not. That's why it is written:

"For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow." –Ecclesiastes 1:18

The love in card reading and star reading cannot comfort you, or cry with you. You chase fantasies that make you feel emptier the more know of it. Charity is the greatest element with no equal, and it gives to those who find it, and they willingly surrender without force. Obtaining knowledge and receiving papers that certify you in a field such as law, or having "Dr." before your name does not make you loving. Having the "Dr." title may cause you to feel misunderstood by many who do not have the knowledge a professor or doctor has when love is not present. All your studies are endless, and in the end you amount to nothing: oblivious. Being at the top (without love, and no one to share your success with like billionaires without family ties) can be lonely, for few make it to the world's top that does not last eternally. The people one damages to make it to the top may be the same people that one may have to answer to later. Be mindful of how you treat others.

Verse three illustrates how time and loving words are of greater value than giving possessions that can be gained back like an expensive watch. The poor and homeless are often given food and money by people who may not care whether the poor live or die because few go the funerals of the poor—they have more important things to be concerned with like watching sports or going to the club. If someone gave uplifting words, time and good conversation to the poor it would be more appreciated because any one can give money, but your individual giving of time, talents and personal treasures are true acts of charity. Humans of all ages enjoy good conversation, and spending time with those who encourage, for all humans are drawn to love. Some work in senior homes to get paid, but those who enjoy the elderly (seasoned) will brighten the day of every senior they come across. An animal lover will make mutual friends with animals, but one who is near animals only for responsibility without love for animals will drive every animal far away—animals sense love.

If a father gave his life to save his children for the love he had for them then his children will never forget the example their father displayed with his life. Many go to war and are later forgotten for protecting and serving their nation, but those who love to protect and serve with patience and kindness are honored with love equivalent to what they gave such as Elizabeth Jacobson. Do what you love to do and you will be honored which is a great reward.

Verse four plainly tells readers what love is, but because it's often read about and not sought out for understanding, its ways are not practiced fully. Many have created their own definition of love to fit what they believe, but they are often times misled and hurt themselves. Love disciplines those who comprehend the importance of long-suffering without complaining: for they understand good things come to those who are patient. When one operates in patience they gain wisdom, and they avoid trouble by waiting. Love is disciplined, compelling people to be kind, and although the kind-hearted are perceived as weak, they show great character, discipline and restraint from anger to be kind to all. Long suffering and patience are needed to understand what kindness is, and much kindness is required to consider being patient with all. Patience and kindness work together like two wholes uniting as one greater being. That's why it is written:

"Can two walk together, except they be agreed?" –Amos 3:3

What is long-suffering and kind will not be envious of others, jealousy, because long-suffering causes one to wait for good rather than demanding it immediately; being angry with those who have what is envied, or taking what they want from others. Kindness never envies because it encourages no matter what, and gives willingly to receive an overflow of blessings. Patience and kindness bring about a content attitude that does not boast, glorifying oneself to attract jealousy, but rather gives one comfort with a thankful attitude in all circumstances. A vaunt or boastful attitude is an ungrateful attitude that illustrates self-glory and is never satisfied. Pride never receives her fill; pride only pleases itself and profits nothing.

Being rude and unseemly is being inconsiderate of how others think and feel by speaking or acting harshly to others. Being rude is having a lack of respect for others, and more importantly no self-respect for those who respect themselves respect others verse five says. The one who keeps to self with expectations of improvement has foolish hopes, for self cannot improve without help, and no one is ever completely independent. Like a business owner needs workers and consumers to increase, you need relationships with God, family and friends so you are not alone like the business owner who manages his business and buys his products hoping to increase. Remember the struggles that made you who you are today, and respect those at the bottom because the top is not guaranteed to last.

That which is patient and kind keeps no company with anger because anger is the opposite of patience and kindness. Not to say charity does not get angry because it does, but charity settles anger in a character building manner such as a father spanking his child who never cleans their room when he is calm. Anger acted out of wrath or pride will spread negative anger to create frustration, but anger acted out in love improves relationships, and is later thanked in return with the same love.

Keeping records, documents of wrongs or hurts that happened in your life only stores resentment. Grudges are associated with plotting revenge, being miserable and not loving yourself enough to know grudges are bad for your health. It is nearly impossible to notice the good in another when a grudge is held, for it only takes a little bad to outweigh much good. Grudges are never forgotten because they are pampered by those who keep them as fuel for unneeded anger. Forgiving and choosing to forget rather than being resentful promotes healing to motivate forgivers to expand beyond grudges. Many people might possibly hold grudges because they choose to focus on the negative qualities of others, and they take it upon themselves to judge others, but all have sinned and fallen short.

Love is never pleased by causing terror, doing wrong to others and creating heartaches. Love is prevented from operating when evil is devised amongst two or more. Those who act on harming others come to ruin, but those who love enter into lifelong blessings. It's evident that hate spreads quicker than love, and hate tears down while love builds up. Likewise, being lied to sounds and feels good now and tears down later, but the truth hurts now and will build character later. Evil and lies are only headed downward like coffins six feet underground while love and truth are heaven bound. Verse six describes the truth in love and the lies in evil quite well. Those who lie hate those they lie to, and those who are truthful love those they are truthful to.

Peace which is love and charity beareth all things, and protects. Charity always protects itself and others to prevent tragedies such as harsh words, poor decisions, conflicts or physical damage. Charity is a defender and offender with good motives. It does not run or hide, it is no punk, and it is the greatest fighter of all time with plenty of heart for any battle. It is not bitter which prevents trust, but love is sweet which trusts and does not allow space for bitterness. Those who do not trust are hurt and only rely on self. Again, self cannot grow alone because humans are made to interact with one another like a flower interacting with the soil—no flower has ever distrusted or argued with its soil. Likewise a ship will never argue or distrust the body of water it rests upon. Love willingly trusts to build confidence in the broken hearted who do not know how to trust. Love is confident.

The words truth and trust are one in the same, for the truth is trusted and trust in based upon the truth. Many people only trust what he or she can control or manipulate in relationships. Without trust, a relationship is dead and cannot thrive because the one who does not trust is fearful of losing control he or she never had to begin with. People try to make others act according to their wishes as many have done to God, expecting Him to make circumstances happen the way they wanted instead of trusting God. Humans are selfish and untrusting because they know not love that always trusts. Many men and women wish to think for others because they will only trust what they can control; they want control because they know they have no control of themselves. A great deal of confidence is lacking in individuals who cannot trust because they have no hope of good circumstances transpiring when they are not in control.

Love always hopes for good that reaps a fresh and ripe harvest. Love is everlasting and joyful, and all who love will hope for the best at all times, and this hope will not disappoint. Love will not disappoint, and it cannot persevere with disappointments. What perseveres is ever growing, ever refreshing like water that never dies or grows old, and is ever cleansing to those who indulge in love. Indulge in understanding from the charity found in verse seven.

What is perfect, new every second and never lost cannot fail as verse eight illustrates. The things that are trusted such as predictions will fail as many predictions are inaccurate and may never come true like the hopeless dreamers who predict them. Prophecy or predictions are what many Christians rely on for conversions, but prophecies cease and love never ceases. Beware of what you trust your ears to listen to, for bad direction will lead many souls to destruction, and the tongue that gives poor direction is capable of being stilled or cut out. The knowledge of how the Egyptians built the pyramids has passed away, and remains a mystery to modern humans. Love possesses knowledge that is never forgotten, never stilled or prevented from expanding, and love will never cease to exist.

Verse nine tells us love is complete, it is whole, and it is independent. Much of what we know today is partial information like an unsolved murder with great details, but no convictions are announced until the murder is solved. And even though the murder is solved information may be lacking because the detectives were not present during the crime. It is also shocking to know that sixty-five percent of homicides in America are unsolved despite the advanced technology America possesses. What we rely on today is partial like predicting which soccer team will take the world cup because statistics are consistently changing and players often get injured, but charity remains the same yesterday, today and forever. Some prophecies are plain while others are illustrated by symbols, leaving a great deal clueless; many prophecies never come to pass or are taken lightly. Prophecies and predictions lack much detail while charity lacks nothing.

Love has no equals, love has never lost and love never grows weary; it has never slept, never suffered injury and is never forgotten, love has never been without, it never grows cold and love never dies. "What can compare to the perfection of love?" verse ten asks. When a newer model of an electronic is released the older model almost becomes a disappointment, but love has never evolved like a great white shark. Mood swings are inconsistent emotions that never satisfy with its highs and lows, but love is stable, forcing mood swings to die. Love is never neglected when found.

The ways of a child are considered to be naïve in comparison to a mature adult verse eleven explains. What grown man in his right mind plays with toys, rides an infant's tricycle, wets the bed, is not potty trained, or asks his mother to open his milk? Love is amazed by this behavior, and laughs at any able-bodied adult male or female in his or her right mind. Love has a great sense of humor. When a child matures into an adult, their childish actions and thoughts are left behind. Love is mature and not childish, but it laughs at childish behavior such as one laughing at immature childhood memories.

As a child, a male will have little respect for women. To a child, women are meat and perceived as sex toys. From the eyes of a child, the appearance of a woman means everything, and the race of a woman is stereotyped by a child. That is what childish men think. A man will respect women and treasure women for simply being a woman. A man will study a woman's physical features for its beauty rather than entertaining degrading thoughts, but men still get sexual thoughts because men are human. Men admire every woman for being mothers, being a special someone to their loved ones and for their sensitivity. God bless all women from the least to the greatest—whatever your definition of what the least to the greatest is.

As a child, men call women out of their names when men have the opportunity to call women beautiful. To a child, it is fun to insult women for being the ugly duckling; a man realizes that insulting words do not make a woman a swan because a man is not a woman's Heavenly Father. A child believes he is more of a man when he exalts himself above his woman; he believes a woman is worth half of a man. To a child, the opinions of woman are meaningless, and do not matter because it disagrees with his. A childish man is never wrong.

A child will hold grudges, and forgives no one. A little boy allows emotions to motivate his actions. To a child, arguing is a battle of his dominating will that has to win at all costs. The tears of a woman mean nothing to a little boy because a woman is nothing in his eyes. A child is stubborn and rejects wisdom. Little boys do not care about anything but themselves. A child will do what it takes to prove himself a man to his child-like peers, but neither he nor his peers know what a man is. A child wishes to die violently to earn a tough name no one will remember instead of living abundantly.

Children chose not to consider the feelings of women because it feels exciting to be emotionless. Children know how to do right, but chose to do wrong because showing they do not care is strong. A child is double-minded, shaken and tossed like the waves in the ocean. A child is confused and indecisive. Children will complain when they did not get their way.

Childish men are selfish, and childish men are rude. Little boys are impatience, and little boys are not kind. A child will accept all with open arms because they are naïve, and choose not to guard their hearts. An immature man rejoices with false security such as having many friends because he is rich, and believes he rejoices with the truth. To a child failure means it was not meant to be, but failures are the good soil that makes a child mature. A child rejects God, and hardens his heart to God's calling on his life.

That is when a man is a child. A man knows he will never be perfect, and a man knows he will make childish decisions at times despite being a man. A man leaves childish ways behind him. A man listens for the voice of God to the best of his abilities, but not all the time because every man has missed the mark. A man considers the emotions of women to be of great value, but a man does not have to agree with a woman's emotions. A man chooses to live in love, and a man neglects fear. Men thank God for making them men, and although men are imperfect and sin daily, it is God's love that makes men, men. Men thank God for giving them the wisdom to examine and learn from their childish ways.

Like examining the castle ruins of Persepolis, is reflecting on old and foolish ways before one finds love. Charity gives everything uncharitable such as verbal abuse a poor and unattractive feeling to those who experience charity face to face. Very seldom is charity fully known upon first encounter, but it is known in parts like an unassembled bike. When the bike is assembled it is complete, and lacks no parts or it cannot be ridden. Any finished work must be achieved, and what is achieved is fully grasped, being known as a whole. Love is an achievement.

If any quality of love is lacking like patience without kindness then it is not love. If one says, "I am not rude," but is selfish then that individual does not know love and is a liar, for only considering oneself is rude and selfish. Love takes no delight in evil, but rejoices with the truth. One who is not easily angered but keeps documents of wrongs dune unto them is incomplete like an apology without forgiveness. If the assembler failed to tighten the nut on the rear tire then the entire bike will be affected and fall apart. Love is not love when one quality is lacking, it is incomplete and will deteriorate without notice. When love is fully assembled, it will last forever unlike the bike that collects rust. Love does not rust.

Love is not the person trying to figure out who he or she is because it is content knowing who it is verse twelve states.

Three qualities remain in verse thirteen: faith, hope and love. Many have faith in tangible objects and false words people speak that are not beneficial like banking systems, medicines or doctor reports. Love protects humans from naïve thoughts by placing faith in a Higher Source. Some put complete faith and confidence in money that comes and goes, but love never comes and goes (love is consistent) making it more comforting and fulfilling than riches. Many hope and wish for ridiculous things like winning the lottery (which is possible), but love hopes for the possible and impossible with the patience to wait. Some hope for others to conform to their selfish ways, but love hopes for many to grow out of self to better understand others; teaching the selfish-hearted the ways of love. Love is the greatest individual who never delivers false hope or allows others to put faith in foolishness.

Some may hope against hope, and some may have faith against faith. But who loves against love like love has complex issues? Charity is not indecisive like faith and hope, but it is sturdy and stern, never changing its perfect ways. Of all three, charity is mentioned last because it places itself after others, and it comes last to correct everything before charity and after charity.

Although charity is sweet and gentle, it is far from a pushover. It disposes of everything before it, conquering souls that willingly accept it. Who says, "I don't want to be loved," or, "I don't need love," besides a heart broken person? Love is the greatest sanctuary, and it does not cause confusion, it brings the truth to light. Love never backs down and is fearful of nothing, for perfect love cast out all fear. Those who claim fear is stronger than love have never known love or gave it a chance. If they did such stupid words would not pass through their lips.

Too often, love is taken out of context or is misinterpreted. Love is not expressed the same in various relationships from mother to son, father-daughter, friendships, man to woman, or pets and owners. Each relationship serves a different purpose. What woman loves her brother as her husband, or man loves his woman like his dog? The Greeks had four words to describe love, and each displayed its unique love: storge, eros, philia, and agape.

Storge is the love between parents and children. In today's world, storge is corrupted by parents setting irresponsible examples by words and actions, by being absent, and discouraging their children. Many parents want their children to do as they say not as they do. Many parents do not discipline their children, and allow their children to do whatever they please. Plenty of children are disobedient to their parents then blame their parents for self-made problems rather than using better judgment. Children choose to listen to their unwise peers instead of their parents who they perceive as hypocrites. When charitable respect is a part of storge love, the children will be obedient, and the parents will be a good image for the children to follow.

Eros is a romantic love between man and woman: married love, sexual love, or erotic love. Eros is often broken up because both men and women enter into relationships with intentions of changing their partner to their liking rather than accepting their partner for who he or she is, and they enter into new relationships with bitterness from the past. These selfish men and women have a controlling nature, and want to think for their partner instead of allowing their partner to think for themselves and grow as individuals. Two are present in a relationship to grow as one—thinking similar thoughts, having similar motives, adding unto one another, and encouraging each other—not to dominate the other then become upset when their partner ignores their demands. Unfaithfulness is also a great destroyer of erotic love, and like selfishness will not be a factor to eros when selfless love is a part of an erotic relationship.

Philia is a friendship love amongst humans and other species like animals. This love is shattered many times by greed, lust, pride, betrayal and humans preying upon one another. Not even wolves prey on one another or betray another wolf, but remain strong in a pack. It's often said friendships die because people change, but a true friend is always near like a brother. When friendships are betrayed or part in separate ways then trust may or may not be broken, and the friendship may never again be the same. Love trusts all things and is more than able to mend broken friendships, filling them with love and trust.

Agape is unconditional love. Agape love is the love God has for His creation, and this love is how God intends for His creation to love one another and to love self. Love is a winner, love is never boring, love is without price and love is no coward. Never take it lightly when one says he or she loves you because his or her heart may secretly rage against you. Words are held in high regards and actions are often overlooked, so never listen to what one says, but rather watch what he or she does to the finest details. When agape love is present in relationships, those involved are placed as first priority and honored in the highest regards. Agape love is the greatest love all desire to have, for old and past foolishness have vanished when agape love replaces them.

Although charity has various expressions in different relationships, it all has the same affect: perfection. Charity has a name that is often ridiculed by those who lack understanding. Ladies and Gentlemen, introducing to you the Seal of Perfection, the Alpha and the Omega, the King of kings and the Lord of lords: Jesus Christ.

Isaiah 53:2

For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.

The first half of verse two can be viewed widely or translated differently, and each translation adds to greater understanding of Isaiah 53:2. He grew up before His Father like an offering to be discharged. He grew up before His Father gently and swiftly, spiritually maturing quicker than all. He grew up with humble beginnings, and He grew up a sensitive bud, a tender plant that was cared for and adored throughout every stage of His life.

Have you ever seen a root grow out of dry ground? This is an interesting plant to observe, but rather than being observed (watered by the gardener) it is crushed by foot, uprooted, or passed by and forgotten. A single rose cannot grow in the desert for it will die before it has a chance to grow because it is not in a suitable environment. Jesus was never in a suitable environment because He never had a place to rest His head. A root is intended to be planted in good soil and not drought soil because it has a disfigured appeal that strains its growth.

Immediately, Isaiah 53:2 tells us Jesus had no form nor comeliness (He did not have a sexy body women crave, and He was not handsome) to attract people to Him. Have you seen something or someone so ugly it made you stare and wonder how it became so ugly? Jesus is an ugly person who is stared at for being horrific in appearance. He was clothed in rags, His hands were rough, His feet were dirty and He did not maintain his hair. He never wore fancy clothes or expensive jewelry. Unlike Satan, Jesus was a wealthy and hard-working man who did not rely on His wealth, but instead Jesus was the wealthy man who lived poor. Despite having a treasury for His ministry, He never owned property on earth, and His appearance would be considered shameful.

Most people have at least one beautiful quality in their appearance except Jesus who had nothing attractive in His appearance. Like a four pound roach with six wings, spikes on its back, eight legs and two heads with lion's teeth is Jesus on a good day, or after a forty day fast. His looks were more than enough for people to reject Him like children rejecting the crippled child, or adults avoiding the bum sleeping in the rain. There have been many portraits of Jesus as a handsome man, but all these manmade images are false. That is why it is written:

"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the water under the earth:"

"Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them..." -Exodus 20:4-5

The loving attitude of Jesus was ugly like His appearance because a loving attitude is a weak attitude in this world. Never has being charitable looked attractive because you are allowing yourself to be taken advantage of like lending money to the one you know stole from you. Some may think the previous sentence is absurd, but how many times have you or someone you know gotten away with something they should have been punished for? That's why it is written:

"If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink:"

"For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee."

-Proverbs 25: 21-22

And

"Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away"

"Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy."

"But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;"

"That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust."

-Matthew 5: 42-45

Many want others to pay for the wrong done unto them, but plead and make excuses to escape judgment. That kind of person is a hypocrite. Doing what is correct is always greater than being correct for when one is always correct they are never wrong which produces pride. Doing what is correct brings forth humility in one's life. That is why it is written:

"And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not." -Galatians 6:9

Acting out of pride or anger has always been appealing because one looks strong in wrong doing; making him or her feel good at the time. Little do people know, they are weak when they are strong, and they are strong when they are weak. What is bad for us feels good for a short time until the reaper comes to collect the debt in full; sin is only pleasing for a season.

Because the effects of love are not felt immediately, compelling one to feel good, it is the last option by many; because the effects of anger are felt immediately, compelling one to feel good, it is the first option by many. Anger produces quick and bitter results, possessing no patience, which is, for the most part, a lost quality. Love produces long and sweet results; waiting patiently without complaining to receive love in return. Jesus mastered love in every step of His life, for love is the instrument built into His being. Every act of His was charitable from birth, death to resurrection. When angry we think for self, but when we love we think of others.

In the walk of Christ was never found a selfish day, for He was a man who lived His life to serve others and He never complained. He conquered the hearts of men, women and children wherever He went and wherever His accurate Biblical story is told. He judged, but never condemned, and He defended those who could not defend themselves. The times He was needed, He displayed His love to all.

Luke 13:10-17

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath.

And behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.

And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thy infirmity.

And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.

And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the Sabbath.

The Lord then answered him and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?

And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?

And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.

In the tenth verse, Jesus displayed his teaching skill. What He was teaching on that day is unknown, but it could have been a teaching on self-respect, helping others within your ability to do so, or how to leave a bad relationship. The synagogue is a Hebrew temple to worship, gather and learn, teach, praise and honor God. The priests were supposed to teach in the temple and Jesus was not a legal priest. How was He teaching with no degree, and why did people favor His teachings over that of a priest, and why weren't any of His teachings ever ignored even to this day?

Eighteen years is a long time to suffer infirmities such as being crippled verse eleven explains. A spirit of physical abuse (an abusive relationship with a man) harmed her for eighteen years, which gave her poor posture. She had a relationship with the spirit for it to damage her body, for spirits only acquaint themselves with those who know them and spend time with them. Only one woman had a spirit, only one woman knew the spirit, associated herself with that spirit, lived with that spirit, and was one with the spirit in flesh. No one had the spirit she had, and she chose to acquaint herself with an abusive spirit from poor choices more than eighteen years earlier.

Another word for spirits is motives. What motivates an individual is the spirits within them. The spirit of anger motivates people to act illogically when they are motivated by anger. The spirit of ignorance motivates people to act in what they do not know rather than what they do know because ignorance is a lack of knowledge. Most do not know the driving force behind their motives were spirits within their being like the woman who associated herself with the spirit of physical abuse for eighteen years. Do not be afraid of what you do not know, but instead do not be afraid to learn and grow. That's why it is written:

"My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge..." –Hosea 4:6

What you do not know can and will hurt you. Pay attention and keep your eyes open at all times. Be mindful of your surroundings, and ask many questions even if you think they are stupid questions, for no question is truly stupid.

Jesus told the abused woman in verse twelve to leave her past behind. He accepted her despite her past failures, and encouraged her into a better relationship with Himself because she no longer wanted part with an abusive spirit. He did not care about the crowd she chose to be a part of, but wanted to know her personally to show her all men are not the same. She was healed from her infirmity; her spiritual and mental sickness that damaged her body. Keeping company with the wrong people, placing yourself in unhealthy environments, or making poor choices such as being part of an abusive relationship will damage the body beginning with negative thoughts because the body goes where the mind leads.

Jesus was led to lay His hands on the woman in verse thirteen. Humans, as well as animals, feel a greater connection to objects they touch like dogs wagging their tails when petted, or when children laugh from being tickled. Rats live longer the more they are held, babies sleep better in the arms of a parent, and humans feel greater comfort when they can cry on someone's shoulder. Ever wonder why human hands have cracks between them? Why a kiss feels good? Why two keep warm together? A loving touch always heals and fills cracks like humans holding hands. Who is not thankful for a loving touch? A loving touch is important and healthy as Jesus demonstrated.

There is a time and place for every activity under the sun which is why the ruler of the synagogue became upset when Jesus healed on the Sabbath, a day of rest verse fourteen explains. What the synagogue ruler failed to realize is charity has no boundaries, and is not limited to time or place. The priest addressed Jesus by speaking to the people. The priest claimed Jesus was breaking God's law for healing the woman on the Sabbath. "You had yesterday, and you have tomorrow to be loving and good to women," the priest said. The ruler of the synagogue was selfish and impatient; not wanting good to happen to women.

The Lord exposed the hypocrisy of the synagogue ruler in verse fifteen. Jesus clarified that the synagogue ruler was concerned about maintaining his possessions rather than loving a woman. The synagogue ruler represents a modern man who neglects his wife for the bar, his job, his reputation, or his friends. This man takes pride in being the head, and demands his wife to tend to his possessions, and please him while he never gives her an opportunity to express herself. A man can never give a woman all of his time because he must work to provide, and he also has friends who he needs, but when a man chooses to neglect giving his wife time, attention and the freedom to express herself is when she will begin to complain.

The synagogue ruler placed his belongings and property above women, and he tended to the needs of his precious items. He tried to prevent another man from loving a woman because he thought loving a woman was weak. He is the man who will only engage himself with women he can dominate and oppress such as many men have done throughout time. The less material a man has the more of himself he can give to his woman unless he is bent on increasing his goods with selfish intentions.

The Lord told him to invest as much time, care and love to his woman as he does his donkey or ox which symbolizes wealth in those times. Like the synagogue ruler, the woman was a child of Abraham, or in other words: "She is a child of God. She is of the same people as you; she has the same blessings as you. Yes, she made mistakes and chose to be in an abusive relationship for eighteen years: keeping herself prisoner to a man. Now she came forward, learning from her past and found love, but you want her to remain a prisoner of what she is freed from? Grow up and be a real man," the Lord told the synagogue ruler in verse sixteen.

The people were excited to see Jesus protect a woman from her oppressor who was put to shame in verse seventeen. All of Jesus's actions spoke these words to the woman: "I'm going to love you despite your past choices, and I'm going to love you for who you are presently. I choose to ignore your past, and I don't care what people say. You are special, and loving you has made you a new person."

Yes, Jesus loves women from all walks of life including whores, adulteresses, prostitutes, and neglected women. Beware: Jesus will love your woman better than you, making her forget you exist if you don't treat her the way she ought to be treated. Every man should remember that he can be replaced by another, for what you will not do another will. If a woman remembers her past moving into a new relationship then love her regardless because love is patient, making her past a poor reflection in her memories.

If one seems impossible to love, love them in spite of, for every human deserves to be loved according to the example set by Jesus. Loving as Jesus loves is not limited to time or place, and the way Jesus loves in public is the way He loves at home.

John 7:53- 8:11

And every man went unto his own house.

Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.

And early in the morning he came into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.

And the scribes and Pharisees brought into him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,

They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.

Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?

This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.

So when they continued asking him, he lift up himself, and said into them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.

And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.

And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.

When Jesus had lift up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee?

She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

Verses 7:53 and 8:1 is when each man went to his own home. At this time, Jesus ventured off to the mount of Olives that has been a burial site for Jews for the past 3,000 years; at the foot of the mount of Olives lies the garden of Gethsemane. This is where Jesus studied and prayed and made wise decisions such as choosing His disciples. The garden was peaceful and it was where Jesus often went to rest.

By the second verse, Jesus was well rested and prepared for the next day. The same temple He left is the same temple He returned to in the morning. The teachings of Jesus in those days were controversial, unpredictable and misunderstood as they are today. The crowds who heard His teachings were always amazed, and hungry for more.

The scribes and Pharisees rudely interrupted the marvelous teaching of Jesus in verse three with a woman who was caught in adultery. Could she have been the wife of a Pharisee? Could she have been seduced by a scribe or Pharisee? Could she have been raped by the teachers of the law as they took turns on her? Some may think imaginary thoughts are getting the upper hand, but there is nothing new under the sun. If priests of all religions are raping young children today, and if many religious leaders are corrupt behind doors today, could that have not happened in the time of Jesus as well? Whatever the case, the scribes and Pharisees left her in a no-win situation.

How she got caught or what compelled her to commit adultery was never revealed. Was she feeling lonely and neglected? Did her husband commit adultery with another woman, or was she promiscuous? Could she have been set up by the Pharisees to accuse Jesus? Despite her reasons, she was caught in the act of adultery, and she was embarrassed before a crowd in the synagogue.

She was humiliated, and singled out to be condemned by a crowd who probably knew her personally. Never was this woman more ashamed in her life as she stood with her head down before a crowd who thought terrible thoughts of her, and whispered amongst themselves about her. She cried silently as the teachers of the law held her captive to a situation she could not deny, or run from. She had no one to defend her; she was before a crowd who slandered her, and she was alone in her adulteress situation. This is a small description of the humiliation she suffered in verse four.

The scribes and Pharisees announce the execution she is to receive according to the Law of Moses. Now her humiliation becomes fear for her life in verse five because she does not want to die. Jesus is taunted by His foes that probably mocked Him, or laughed at Him; thinking they trapped Him in their scheme. The scribes and Pharisees expected Jesus to lose composure and speak vainly. "How are you going to save yourself and this woman?" the Pharisees asked Jesus.

The question asked in verse five was used as a snare to accuse Jesus in verse six. With a crowd watching, Jesus would have no way to deny their accusations, and their strength in numbers gave them the upper hand against Jesus who stood alone. In His patience, Jesus remained calm and silent as He knelt down to write in the dust with His finger. He never fell victim to their plot, for love guided Him through the small test.

The priests became nervous watching their enemy remain calm under pressure before an audience. When Jesus rose to His feet, He addressed them, "If anyone of you has never committed adultery then you have every right to kill her." (He was referring to sin as a whole, not specific sin). Adultery is being with more than one person at a time, or more than one person at different times without being married, adultery is being unfaithful to the one you are with, and adultery is leaving the one you are with for another. These men may have not committed every act of adultery, but each priest was guilty of one act of adultery as verse seven tells readers.

Jesus again stooped down to write in the dust with His finger, but what was He writing in verse eight? Jesus wrote the acts of adultery (sin in general) committed by each teacher of the law. The names of the women they committed adultery with, how many times they thought they got away with adultery, when and where they committed adultery, and why they committed adultery. Jesus reminded them of the woman's reputation they ruined as they kept a clean reputation for themselves.

Unlike the priests who boldly embarrassed the woman before an audience, Jesus privately and politely exposed His adversaries who believed they escaped the consequences of adultery. Jesus did not have to respect His accusers, but in His love, He showed mercy to His enemies—love your enemies. In verse nine, the scribes and Pharisees were ashamed for attempting to trap Jesus through an adulteress woman they set up for death. As the adulteress was humiliated alone, so were her accusers who left one by one. When the last one left, Jesus was still kneeling with the woman before Him.

Those who threatened her life disappeared one by one until the woman was left with only Jesus to determine her judgment in verse ten. As He stood, Jesus asked the woman where her accusers were, and why they left without decreeing judgment. She was in shock, for she did not know what Jesus had in mind for judgment, but she knew she was protected from her enemies by the love of the Lord.

The woman said, "No man, Lord." She displayed gratitude to her Public Defender in verse eleven. Knowing that mercy outweighs judgment (James 2:13), Jesus told her He does not condemn her either. The once ashamed woman was redeemed before the same audience that slandered her, and being used as an example was over. The tears she shed because of the mercy she received changed her life. In telling her to leave her lifestyle of sin, Jesus assured her charity will not keep a record of her past wrongs, and it will not remind her of who she used to be.

In this day and age many men fail to give such mercy and compassion to women. The woman in this true event is referred to as woman because she represents all women. Although she did not die, she may have felt like dying or wanted to die rather than being humiliated before an audience. The Pharisees of ancient Israel who snared the woman into adultery are similar to today's men who intoxicate women (or give them substances when they are unaware) then have women do sexual acts to record and share for all to see on the internet. Some women are not intoxicated, and are not aware of others watching her perform sexually because a camera was secretly placed in the room. Many women today are not given the same mercy as the woman in ancient Israel was.

Here are a few questions:

Why is it accepted for men to sleep with multiple women, but not accepted for women to sleep with multiple men? Why is it acceptable for women to remain celibate, but not okay for men to remain celibate? Why are men quick to leave an unfaithful woman without forgiving her, but if he is unfaithful wants to be forgiven and keep his woman? Why in some cultures are women supposed to be celibate till marriage to receive an unfaithful husband who has her stay home while he is a man whore? If those women are to remain celibate till marriage then who are their unfaithful husbands having sex with? Other men, another man's wife, or women who are to remain celibate till marriage? Why do women name call other women and desire to be respected by all men for being a woman? Why do some women shun the men who care, but chase the men who break hearts?

Some may believe a feminist movement is being started, but that is not the case at all. Men what if that adulteress woman was your mother, sister, a dear friend, or your woman? Some men may care while others may not, but men are not meant to marry men. It is irrelevant for men to care what other men think or feel about the truth God has revealed concerning how a man is to love his wife. Think or feel what you want, but the truth remains the same throughout time. That is why it is written:

"And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold."

–Matthew 24:12

And

"Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter!" –Isaiah 5:20

Many men have, and have had hearts of stone, and because of their harden hearts they fracture or brake their ribs. It was out of a man from which a woman came, and that is why she is called woman. A woman was taken out from a man's side, his rib. And by his side is a woman's proper place; her man is by her side. Which side she came out of is irrelevant because a man can look to either side and see his woman next to him. The side symbolizes strength and equality to a man in every way which a woman is, and although a woman is equal, she is different and not the same.

The back bone is not where a woman was taken out of man because she was not placed behind him, and she will not be able to see past him as she could if she was by his side. A woman has freewill over her life, and is not obligated to be led by any man. The front side or chest bone is not what a woman was formed from because a woman is not before a man, leading his way. A man has freewill over his life, and is not obligated to be led by any woman.

Out of a man's foot is not where a woman was taken out of because a woman is not beneath a man. A man is not greater than a woman, a man is not lord over any woman and a man is not above a woman. A man is not to trample on a woman by his foot or stomp on her by his actions or words. Out of man's head is not where a woman was taken out of because a man is not beneath a woman. A woman is not greater than a man, a woman is not lord over any man and a woman is not above a man. A woman is not to place herself above a man by her prideful words or actions.

Jesus knew a woman was taken out of a man's side to be there for Him, and be His equal. Jesus will never make a woman feel trapped to Him, suppressed or less than Him. Love is not demanding or degrading as men can be to women, for many men believe they are not men unless they are dominating a woman, and making her his submissive subject. Love conquers by patience, kindness, respect and integrity. Fear, the opposite of love believes it has to be forceful and controlling to remain on top so it will not get conquered. Men who possess this stupid thinking (and women) are fearful individuals who have no confidence. They believe and only trust what they can control like a school system.

Love will never be forceful, and love is filled with confidence. No man desires to have a bruised, fractured or broken rib. The muscles in the face cannot be trained to withstand blows, but the effects of a body blow can have a greater effect than a headshot. A rib is by far one of the most severe places to be hit because a rib shot can be felt days later. A rib is beneficial to the skeleton, and a woman is beneficial to a man, but if she is bruised or broken she cannot properly fit in a man's side.

Many women throughout time have been broken ribs on the side of men, and each rib has a story to tell. Only the healthy rib is beneficial to man because the healthy woman will bring nourishment to her man's body. She is a strong and confident rib that can withstand body shots. She is not easily bruised, fractured or broken, but she is often not what she appears to be on sight.

Luke 21:1-4

And he looked, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.

And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.

And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:

For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.

More than a woman she is. Honored this woman is to be. She is great, but many men foolishly pass her by, not wanting to notice her. Jesus recognizes an honest woman without selfish intentions by her actions and what she is willing to give, and every man should know how to recognize this woman.

Many women give to the temple which represents the man she is committed to, and her body which is also a temple; what a woman gives and how much she gives is affective. As Jesus explained, the rich woman will give out of her riches, representing her facial beauty, her physique and time, her affection, her money and skills, her faithfulness, her encouragement and honesty; her trust, her sex, and most importantly her unconditional love. No woman is perfect, and every woman is aware of what she can give a man, or what she desires to give a man. Despite women's capability of giving more to their men, many women give so little of themselves to men for reasons such as a broken heart from her past, being confident of getting any man because she is beautiful, or she is shy, keeping all of herself for the perfect man. Also, she could have been raised to view men, relationships and sex in a certain manner—few women possess the gift of celibacy.

Throughout time, humans only believed what they see like actions and appearance. Most men usually notice a woman's face then her body, and make judgments upon what he sees. He will then look at the way she dresses and how she walks. He examines these qualities to determine if she is compatible with him. Never will a man know what a woman is willing to give or do for him based on her looks.

Not every woman is attractive to every man, but what every man is attracted to is nice breast or a small waist with thick thighs and a big butt. Some women have a beautiful face without big breast or a big butt while some women have a half-way decent face with big breast or a big butt. Every beautiful woman is aware of her beauty, and a beautiful woman may be convinced to give little of herself because she has many men willing to give what she desires on account of her beauty. The voluptuous woman is aware of her body and her face like other women are aware of their body and face, but the voluptuous woman gives much of her attention to her best physical features through clothing and her lips. Women of physical and facial beauty are the women who receive the most attention from men.

What man does not want to receive attention from a woman he thinks has a beautiful face? There is very little a man will not do for a beautiful woman, and every woman knows this, and some women will resent women who are more beautiful than them because of the attention they do not receive that another woman does receive. Men will go above and beyond to please a beautiful woman with hopes of gaining favor in her eyes. Because of the attention she receives, a beautiful woman may give very little to a man out of her riches in beauty.

The beautiful woman may or may not be easily satisfied by what a man can give her, believing she can give far less than her male counterpart because her beauty allows her to get away with what she wants. She encourages a man to do all the work in the relationship with her words and actions like being demanding, or threatening a man: "If you won't do this for me, I can find at least ten men who will." She may also expect her man to fully support her financially, emotionally and physically because her beauty has spoiled her. She knows she is noticed by men and women everywhere she goes.

The voluptuous and well-proportioned woman is also given attention by men, but a man may not give his attention to a woman's face like he does her physique. Although men notice the face of a woman before they do her body, many men will stare at the bodies of women more than they stare at the faces of women. Voluptuous women are aware that men drool at the sight of their body, so some of these women make an effort to reveal skin. Depending on the man, some will choose to pursue a gorgeous woman for who she is, and others will pursue her body with motives of sex. What good is a pretty face when men will pursue a woman with an incredible body? What good is a nice body if a woman is ugly and no man wants to be seen in public with her because she is ugly?

Men will give well-proportioned women more favor than a thin or slim woman in many cases. Men will praise women with attractive figures, and speak among other men about how nice or terrible a woman's body is. Well-proportioned females are more appealing to behold than thin women with nothing because bigger is better, right men? It's no surprise why women pay for the perfect body with hopes of being noticed, but their body will not satisfy them because it's love they seek but do not find. Some women will surgically improve their bodies in the midst of being happily married, but why "improve" upon what your husband loves if he loves you? A well-proportioned woman is praised for her body while thin women can be overlooked, but the major difference is this: some voluptuous women are plastic and many thin women are pure flesh unless they surgically had fat removed which leaves scars on their pure flesh.

The voluptuous woman may not give her all, and may allow her character to become corrupt on account of her body. The facially beautiful woman may not give her all, and she too may allow her character to become corrupt on account of her face. A beautiful woman may not give her all to a man; she believes her body or face can get her any man she desires. This does not mean beautiful and well-proportioned women are exempt from heart-breaks, another reason why women may not give their all.

Many women are self-conscious, and believe their best is never good enough. Some women may not know how to give their best, or they believe they will not receive the same in return for what they give. A vast majority of today's women believe beauty is based on the advertisement projected by the media. Many women today have no originality and lack character as individuals who imitate women in magazines, television and the internet rather than creating an original style. Lastly, beautiful women may believe men are only interested in sex rather than wanting to know her as an individual. In no way are beautiful women being spoken about as having corrupt hearts because beautiful women everywhere give their all in relationships.

Another possible problem with modern women is they are told what God gave them from birth is not beautiful enough, and they are constantly reminded of what they lack from peers and the media. When a discouraged woman is praised and told how beautiful she is, she does not want to believe it. It seems easier to believe and remember a lie than it is to receive the truth, and easier to believe discouragement rather than encouragement. Women if you cannot see how beautiful you are for yourself than no one will know how beautiful you are.

Some readers are probably wondering why such an emphasis was placed on the female anatomy. The overall point is that each female body is shaped differently, and each female feels a particular way about their physique, and judge themselves based on their appearance. Some women only feel worthy or good enough to get the approval of others when they look good, but all they need is self-approval. Often times, women will compare their looks to the looks of another woman, and automatically belittle themselves before they gave themselves a chance to be beautiful. You feel good when you look good, right? Looking good makes you feel good according to humans, but God feels differently. That's why it's written:

"Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;"

"But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price."

-I Peter 3:3-4

Those are some of the many insecurities women face day to day, disabling them from giving their all to her physical, spiritual and mental temple, and the temple that symbolizes her man. When the insecurities of women pass then the widow who Jesus praised is left. The widow is a secure woman who is not concerned about her appearance or what others think of her. She is not fearful to give her all to the temple that gives his in return. She trusts her man and is trusted by him, for both partners give one hundred percent to each other. She loves and receives love, she is confident with or without a man, for she is a widow. She is a righteous woman, a woman of noble character; she is the virtuous woman: a powerful woman.

Proverbs 31:10-31

Who can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies.

The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.

She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.

She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.

She is like the merchant's ships; she bringeth her food from afar.

She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.

She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard.

She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms.

She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night.

She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff.

She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.

She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.

She maketh herself coverings of tapestry: her clothing is silk and purple.

Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land.

She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant.

Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come.

She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.

She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.

Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.

Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.

Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.

Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.

This was written in a time when women were considered to be unequal to men, had unequal rights and did not receive an inheritance. It was written in a land where women were only good for child bearing and tending to their husband's household. If the virtuous woman existed in a time and land where many odds were against women then how much greater are the opportunities women have in liberal countries? Is it the liberal ways that have added to the corruption of women? Or is it because being a virtuous woman is not publicized throughout the world to give women an example to follow by other women? Today a virtuous woman is the first of a new breed, or the last of a dying breed: an endangered species. God bless the virtuous woman whose heart is praised, not her appearance, or her past sins such as being a prostitute.

The man who has a virtuous woman is grateful for who she is, and is not concerned about her beauty or her body or her past. Her husband appreciates her with his actions and words, blessing her before his fellow men and his children; her husband blesses her because he has the same spirit as his wife. Any woman can be beautiful, well-proportioned or wealthy with the means to give out of her riches, but none can compare to a woman of noble character. Why are the righteous women overlooked such as the widow who many choose not to notice? If only men knew what the widow (single woman of noble character) had to give.

It is said that men and women of noble character are nearly impossible to find, but that is not true. Few take notice to a righteous man or woman, and when the righteous man or woman is seen they are either not good enough or not what the foolish person is looking for. Those who are in a relationship with a virtuous partner often give their partner leftover love, and their virtuous partner gives them all the love they have to live on. This is the widow whose husband has past, and waits patiently for the man who she can give all her love to. When a virtuous man or woman is a part of your life, you will not only visibly see their love, but you will do away with all false and temporary love from others who seek to destroy your virtuous relationship.

Looks are irrelevant, and humans are identified by the content of their character. In conclusion, this knowledge was given:

It is not the size of her breast, but the size of the heart in her chest.

It is not how big and well-rounded her butt is, but how big and well-rounded her heart is.

It is not the warmth a man feels when he touches her, but the warmth he feels when he does not touch her.

It is not the beauty in her lovely eyes, but the lovely motives she has for him in her eyes.

It is not how soft and delicate her hands are, but how strong and solid a man's hands become when he hold hers.

It is not the strength he possess as a man, but the strength he receives as her man.

It is not how firm he stands alone, but with her how he is complete and never alone.

For the body grows old and ages, and beauty fades away like a forgotten memory; but righteousness and love are treasured, being handed down throughout generations.

This is to a man's Rib, his Beloved who the Lord has given him.

Many women are foolishly judged by ignorant men and women who see only what they choose to see in a woman. A woman is a woman regardless of what a man thinks. Because a woman is not beautiful according to a man's desire, it does not make her any less of a woman. Because a woman does not have the voluptuous body men crave, does that mean she cannot be satisfying? Because a woman does not dress the way a man thinks she should, does that make her a disappointment? Because a woman does not present herself, wear jewelry, have short or long hair, or smell the way a man desires her to, it does not make the next woman greater than her.

If a woman does not meet the height requirements of a man, is there something wrong with her? No, she is perfect. If a woman does not possess the eye color she desires, does that mean her eyes cannot shine like the reflection of the moon in the pacific? No gorgeous, smile with your eyes and witness your path illuminate. Because one eyebrow is better than the other does that mean a woman should shave her eyebrows and color them, or only take a picture of her good side? Try harder next time, and remember, your eyebrows are not your only beautiful feature.

If a woman's nose is not shaped like the models on television, does that mean she needs to visit a plastic surgeon? No, her nose is like no other and is only missing a kiss from her lover's lips. If a woman's lips are not full as many women desire for them to be, does that mean her lips are not kissable? Don't believe that candy lips; pucker up because your lips are meant to be kissed. If a woman has an odd shaped head, does it mean she has an odd shaped or a smaller brain? No, her head shape and her brain are perfect for her. If a woman's neck is too wide, too long or has rolls on it, does that give a man a reason to laugh at her? Do not be discouraged women; your neck is a strong tower that upholds your head.

If a woman's back is too long, too wide or has scars on it, does it mean she should cover her back? That depends on the woman, but it is said a woman's back is the most beautiful feature of a woman, so keep that in mind women. If a woman's skin is not the color, or complexion a man says is beautiful, does that signify your skin is ugly? A woman's complexion is beautiful from snow white to coal black, for the snow is nature's beauty and coals shine like the bubbles in Cristal wine when lit up. If a woman's skin is burned or genetically damaged like having eczema, does that mean she is not worthy of a man's appreciation? Of course not, her beauty comes from God, the One who created women in His image. If one side of a woman's face is drooping, does it mean she should cover her face? No, God was proud to make you, and God makes no mistakes.

If a woman has gorilla hands, should she be treated like a monkey? No, she is a woman not a gorilla. If a woman grows more hair her on her face than a man, does it mean she is a man? No, plenty of natural born women grow hair on their face, and they are lovely despite the hair they remove from their face. If a woman's body is not shapely and curved like an hour glass, does that mean she has a poor shape? Her shape is beautiful because she is beautiful. Because her stomach is not flat, does it mean she is nasty and overweight? Beauty is found within her heart not her stomach, and there are plenty big and beautiful women.

If a woman's legs are not long with smooth skin and she has cellulite, does it mean her legs are pitiful? Ladies your legs are lovely, and you should be proud of your legs—your entire body. If a woman has elephantine feet or ugly feet, should she be humiliated for having irregular feet? No, because her feet match her body that God gave her from birth. If a woman is paralyzed or missing a limb, and if a woman is missing one of her five senses does that mean she is incomplete as a woman? Never! What she lacks in one area of her being strengthens another area of her being like possessing speed that can outweigh slow power; like working smarter not harder. If a woman has a sexual past with endless men and women, does that mean she can never find happiness in a relationship with one man? God is more than able to give any woman a loving husband despite her sexual past.

Regardless of what people think and say, a woman's appearance is beautiful. A woman is God's greatest gift to men other than children, for it is a woman who completes a man. A woman should be exalted by men for being a female, a mother of the earth and for breathing. If men choose to respect women and treat women respectfully regardless of her reputation (and not all women are easy to deal with) then societies worldwide would improve. A woman is worth far more than any angel in heaven because God chose a woman to be a man's partner not an angel. Every woman has the liberty to believe she is the most beautiful woman of all time. Every woman should believe she is lovelier in appearance than Queen Eve who is the mother of all living. That's why is written:

"For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb."

"I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvelous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well." –Psalms 139:13-14

No matter what a woman does to change her appearance, she will be the same. Nothing will alter for it is not her appearance that weighs heavy, but her heart that is of greater value than her appearance. As you were in your mother's womb, so you shall be in the grave. As it was in the beginning, so it shall be in the end. A woman can change her outer appearance, but she cannot alter the genetics she passes on to her children. Be thankful for who you are women, you who are the queens of the earth, for there is no other woman in the world like you. Every woman is fearfully (respectfully) and wonderfully (secretly, amazingly) made.

Who would anyone be to belittle the one who loves their partner? That person is nothing but a fool. And who would anyone be to disgrace the one who loves their partner regardless of his or her appearance, and regardless whether they can find a better looking partner? That person is a disgrace themself. Pity the man or woman who passes a virtuous partner. Pity those who neglect the ugly duckling before it becomes a beautiful swan, but wildly chase the blossomed flower that will soon wither and rot. Who would a man be to turn his back on a virtuous woman who has proven to be worthy of his love? For many are snakes like the women who gave out of their riches to the temple, but only one woman gave her all.

All a man needs is love from one woman. This woman completes him in every way, and only brings about good in his life. When love is present in one's life it gives them peace and comfort throughout all their sufferings.

Mark 5:24-43

And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.

And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,

And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but grew worse,

When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.

For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.

And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.

And Jesus immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?

And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.

But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.

And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?

As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.

And he suffereth no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.

And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.

And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? The damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.

And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.

And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel (I say unto thee) arise.

And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.

And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.

The crowd followed and pressed against He who is love, for love is pure, spotless and without wrinkle. The power love has attracts by the multitudes verse twenty-four illustrates. The closer one presses against a charitable individual the more comfort one receives. Many surround love and those who give love like a favored grandmother who the entire family enjoys listening to. Love is always willing to share itself to those in need of love.

A woman who has had vaginal bleeding for twelve years is introduced in verse twenty-five. She was without love for twelve years as no man would accept her. What caused her bleeding is unknown, but she had vaginal bleeding nonetheless. She may have sexually abused her body, creating a sour reaction, and gave her a plague for twelve years. The bleeding could have symbolized the lonely tears she shed. This woman lived a lifestyle for twelve years that damaged her womanly parts, leaving her empty, lonely and childless with an overflow of blood.

She was active and never sat still for one doctor, regardless of sex, to examine her vagina. Verse twenty-six tells us she suffered a great deal under the care of many doctors who she trusted herself to. She allowed the doctors to experiment with her sacred area. She poured her life, her finances, her emotions, her everything to doctors she thought would give her a quick fix, but nothing was fixed. She grew worse upon each visit, and the root of her problem was being watered and grew quicker whenever she gave her body to be examined by the many physicians.

In time she heard of Jesus, the Master of charity. Her thoughts were not to treat Jesus like her old physicians, but to reach out and touch Him. Believing love wanted no part of her, she crept behind love to feel its patience, kindness and truthfulness, faithfulness, mercy and grace. She strained herself in verse twenty-seven to find love with a greater passion than anyone else in the multitude of people for she had experienced twelve years without love.

The thoughts she had were not farfetched in verse twenty-eight when she had her clothes on, and realized she could receive love fully clothed. She learned that her former ways led to more pain and suffering, and more tears to shed. If the slightest piece of charity is touched the remainder of it is received in time through a patient process. Her ambition for agape love changed and healed her from her plague of insanity and bleeding.

By her faith she was healed immediately in verse twenty-nine. Not only was she healed, but she was freed from her insanity and thoughts that kept her bound. Her suffering was terminated and she could move forward in life. The perfect came and the imperfect disappeared. She will never return to her previous life that led her on a destructive path because she reached out for a better life, a better love. The tears of relief, peace and happiness she cried were greater than the previous tears she shed of shame and suffering, for her new tears cleansed her body.

Love is aware of the power, affection and healing it gives whether seen or unseen. Take one step towards love, and it will take two steps in return verse thirty explains. Charity loudly announces itself to bring forth individuals like a secret admirer wanting to know who adores them. The virtue of charity is never to be underestimated; the power of charity performs wonders no other can like miracles in the Bible.

The Disciples of Christ did not understand how He could have asked, "Who touched me," with such a great body of people surrounding Him, or why He cared about being touched. They did not understand how special the woman's touch was, or why it made Jesus react. His Disciples did not know the difference between a suffering touch and a friendly touch, but Jesus knew better. Reaching out to touch the love and healing of Christ is like having a murder charge overturned. Have the ability to discern the touches you receive like Jesus did in verse thirty-one.

Charity will not rest until it gives of itself to those suffering and those in good health as it longs to be kind and patient to all. For charity to display its ways, it must know the one who craves love's attention. Despite what people say to dissuade love from being charitable, it will search out individuals in need of love until those individuals are overflowing with love. When one looks love eye to eye they sense a peace they never felt that they desire every second. Love constantly searches for its admirer with its patience and kindness that never grows tired or weary. Love is always aware of being touched verse thirty-two demonstrates.

The woman came forward with fear of rejection as she fell to her feet in verse thirty-three. She was fearful of the judgment she should have received for the past twelve years of her life. She was clueless to the power of love, for she lived twelve years in fear, and she forgot what love is. This woman decided to tell Jesus the entire truth which set her free; the truth love rejoices with. She refused to run from her past or deny the hurt she witnessed, for she was going to be accepted for the truth regardless of what others thought or said. Never lie or pose to be what you are not to be surrounded by false love that is temporary, and can abandon you at any time.

Love welcomes and accepts all as Jesus demonstrated in the thirty-fourth verse. He did not question her past, asking why she treated herself poorly or why she wasted her money; He patiently and kindly listened to her every cry. He took no credit for Himself in a boastful manner, but told the woman her faith and desire to change healed her. Reach out and touch love; do not be fearful of what openly accepts. This woman thought she was unworthy of charity, but all are worthy of charity despite the past they chose—never let anyone tell you otherwise.

Love is always at work for it is in high demand verse thirty-five explains—love is everlasting energy that constantly multiplies. The daughter of Jairus, the synagogue ruler is announced dead, "So why bother the Teacher?" the medical servant of Jairus states. In all its patience, charity remains calm and does not rush to complete a task because anything gained too quickly in the beginning will not be blessed in the end. Wait for love because love can never be forced on another. Many intend to rush love as if it were a race, but perfection has it's time. That's why it is written:

"He hath made every thing beautiful in his time..." –Ecclesiastes 3:11

Jairus, the synagogue ruler and his doctors were afraid in verse thirty-six. Out of respect, Jesus ignored the fearful words spoken by the doctors. Jesus knew perfect love casts out all fear, the opposite of love like the sunrise casting out the darkness of the sunset in the morning. When one is present it's opposite is absent. Like light and darkness, love and fear cannot exist in the same place. Not all opposites attract, for one will overpower the other. Fear is real to those who believe in their fears like love is real to those who believe in what they love. Fear is only stronger to those who know not love as love is stronger to those who know not fear, but the difference is this: love heals and blesses, but fears destroys and stresses.

In verse thirty-seven, Peter, James and John the brother of James were invited to witness a miracle; a revival. These three were the greatest disciples because they were each standout individuals. Peter was the eldest disciple, the leader, the disciple who the other disciples copied because Peter took risks like walking on water with Christ. James was one of the first disciples to join Jesus, and the first disciple of the original twelve to suffer martyrdom publicly. John was the disciple who witnessed Jesus die on the cross, the only disciple to die a natural death of old age—the longest living disciple. These three were also violent men, and headstrong individuals. Although they were violent men, the three disciples became disciples for the sake of getting close to Jesus.

Loud crying and wailing was heard as Jesus and the three disciples arrived to the home of the synagogue ruler. Peter, James and John silently grieved amongst themselves for the loss of a young girl. Jesus probably had a smirk on His face because he was the only calm person in verse thirty-eight.

Jesus approached the medical servants, who wept in the house of Jairus, with compassion and unbelievable words in verse thirty-nine. Jesus believed when others did not; He saw victory when others surrendered to defeat, He encouraged when others were down. He did not kick them when they were down like Job's wife had done to Job, but Jesus visited the sick and tended to their needs. Job's wife complained and discouraged her husband on his sick bed. Like Job's wife who lost her children with her husband, Jairus lost his young daughter. Both Job's wife and the household of Jairus complained in their uncontrollable situation, seeing the dead lie before them, but Jesus saw a young girl sleeping.

The household of Jairus was probably angered by Jesus who said the young girl was sleeping, but hid their emotions with laughter. Being laughed at, Jesus maintained His lovely nature when He could have left them to believe the young girl was dead, but love does not play cruel pranks. Jesus could have sided with the doctors who believed the report, declaring the death of the young damsel, but Jesus had faith. Many doctor's reports are proved wrong, and cannot be explained when people survive what should have killed them like surviving from a bullet to the head. Yes, the statistics of a doctor report can lie because statistics are unstable like the weather worldwide.

Jesus forbade everyone to enter the room except His disciples and the parents of the young girl. With empty hearts, the parents of the young girl were fearful in their weakest moment, believing they had lost their daughter. The disciples had confidence in their Teacher, knowing who He is, and what He is capable of. Seeing the body of their dead child terrified her parents who were anxious to see what Jesus would do. Fear and love cannot exist in the same place, meaning one must flee in verse forty.

Verse forty-one, Jesus seats Himself next to the girl to grab her hand. Touching one another in love and speaking to one another in love heals all infirmities—life and death are found in the tongue. Love was spoken in more than one language signifying love is a universal tongue like mathematics and body language. "Damsel (I say unto thee) arise," may not seem loving, but the loving spirit of the one speaking was full of love and intentions of healing. It is not always the words spoken, but how the words are spoken which will bring about new life and healing.

Immediately the little girl stood after Jesus spoke to her. Not only was the young girl healed, but she was enthused, walking without memory of what happened. The fear of her parents vanished when the perfect love of Jesus was revealed. The young girl was no longer sleeping: her insecurities and her ignorance to the damaging life she was to live in her future. She woke up to the truth which is love. The young girl woke up meaning at any age the young dreams, goals, desires, happiness and joys can be reactivated by love. Love never fails, love never dies, and love revives verse forty-two illustrates.

Verse forty-three Jesus told all who were in the room not to speak of the incident. Jesus knew what was done in secret will be rewarded openly, and the matter was a personal testimony for her family. The parents of the young damsel were told to give their daughter something to eat: kind words to digest, encouraging gestures that are easy to swallow and warm affection that taste sweet to the soul. The woman who spent twelve years of her life bleeding is now a twelve year old girl who woke up from a nightmare; given a second chance to fulfill her purpose in life. She is to be lifted up and never reminded of her drowsy actions when she was asleep for twelve years. Now she is awake to the truth found in charity which causes forgetfulness of the imperfect when the perfect entered her life. We as humans may waste our time, but God will never waste our time because He gives us new life to enjoy with Him.

The woman is now encouraged to move forward regardless of who knew her body, how long she gave her body to another, or whatever reason she had to be promiscuous. She is free to start over and hope, wish, enjoy and pursue her childhood pleasures that made her happy. The years she lost were given back to her like the house of Jairus was given back their daughter, like Job and his wife were given back the children they lost. Charity patiently worked its way in all parts of her body, her temple that love cleansed. Like the widow, her body is all she had to give to her temple and the temple she loves, her husband. Do not cry, "Woe is me," when trouble is present in your life. Be thankful and rejoice, for that trouble is only a small piece of the rest of your life that works together to accomplish good for your entire life. That's why it's written:

"For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end." –Jeremiah 29:11

And

"And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose." –Romans 8:28

Many women can relate to this story. Many women have rushed to become grown because of the hurt they experienced as a child from an absent parent like Jairus who could have abandoned his daughter for his duties at the synagogue instead of being a part of his daughter's life. When a father is not present, he leaves his daughter open to be raped, or left in the hands of others who will not love his daughter like he would. Many women will seek physical love and attention when their father is absent. Shedding tears of blood from their inside, and loneliness are the consequences of women who live a fast life. When a woman's tears became visible in the form of physical pain her doctor prescribes medicine that will never fill the void for love.

Some women begin to hate themselves for the life they lived, believing nothing will get better, so they indulge themselves further into their tragic lifestyle. Each woman has her own way of further indulging herself into darker paths such as drugs, alcohol and abandoning family, prostitution, pornography, being a lesbian or becoming homeless; a hopeless wanderer. One can only live such a tragic lifestyle until they begin to cry out—few are given a seared conscience.

When a woman realizes the years she wasted and how lonely she was with a haunting past, she is left straining to reach out to touch love that leads her back home where there is love. Her family, close friends and family friends wept for the dead years she slept through representing ignorance, living a fairytale that is a nightmare and living deceived. Her loving family will not keep records of her past wrongs, and she is never to remind herself of her past mistakes for God's mercies are new each rising of the sun.

Now family and the home is not exactly a physical address, but family and the home is where you receive love from those who care about you. Some women have run away from an address because of abuse, and are afraid to return. Family can be a neighbor down the road, or a stranger you never met and do not trust in the beginning, or an old friend you have not seen in years. The home is a safe haven, a sanctuary where one feels calm and peaceful. Within a loving family and home is where one receives love and not fear, mercy and not judgment. As the woman did, you can also find a family and a home in the Lord whose love is unconditional and whose mercies are new each rising of the sun.

How great is the mercy and grace of love that follows you all the days your life. Jesus loves her because she was dirty, not because she was clean. This is ironic and is similar to a man who married the woman he was dating because she was unfaithful. What man marries a woman because she was unfaithful and had sex with multiple men during his relationship with her? Most men marry a woman because he can trust her and because she is faithful. With Jesus, not so, because love has no boundaries or limitations on who is worthy to be loved. If she was loved then she would have been complete, but love heals the sick and incomplete. Jesus loved her because she was the outcast and often beaten down by discouragement from herself and others. You do not have to change who you are to approach love because love accepts you the way you are.

Despite the life any woman lived in her past, a man should love her and direct her by the example set by Christ. If a woman seems impossible to love then love her regardless (men are not always easy to love) for loving her will bring out the best in her, and the best in the relationship. Be the first to display love to her as a man is the leader, and the woman will display a man's glory. Never play eye for an eye or follow the leader who lives according to an eye for an eye. Instead be the leader who others follow for no one knows where another human will lead them. As a leader, one is aware of where they will lead themselves and others.

John 4: 4-19

And he must needs go through Samaria.

Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground Jacob gave his son Joseph.

Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.

There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.

(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)

Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.

Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knowest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.

The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?

Art though greater than our father Jacob, which gave us this well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?

Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:

But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.

The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.

Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.

The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:

For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband; in that sadist thou truly.

The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.

Samaria is not where the average Jew would find friends, but Jesus was no average Jew. He did as He pleased, for He always did what was correct to others. He saw the end of a matter before it began; He knew the end of a matter before it began. He was obligated to venture into Samaria verse four depicts.

Jesus traveled to Sychar in Samaria until He reached the parcel of ground Jacob gave to his son Joseph, the eleventh son who Jacob gave the inheritance and blessing of the first born. Jesus being tired from His journey rested at Jacob's well about the sixth hour verses five and six explain.

As Jesus rested, a woman of Samaria came to draw water from the well. With nothing to draw water from the well, Jesus asked the woman of Samaria to drink from her cup in verse seven. Only Jesus and the Samaritan woman were present at the well when His disciples had gone to buy food in verse eight. Had His disciples been present at the well, the woman of Samaria would have been intimidated by such a large group of men when she was alone. Men in those days (possibly today) would physically abuse women at wells, steal from women, bully women to serve their flocks, or force women to never return to the wells they attended.

She would attend the well at noon, the hottest point of the day when no one should have been present. Why she was at Jacob's well during the hottest point of the day is because of her low status, and to avoid the negative talk of her townspeople for the sinful life she had been known for. She was ashamed of her reputation, and did not want to be ridiculed for her relationships with multiple men. Despite not being the only one at the well, she was intrigued by Jesus, a Jew at Jacob's well.

Jews did not associate with Samaritans, and Samaritans did not associate with Jews. Whatever a Samaritan touched was considered to be foul and unclean by Jews. During the Jewish exile many Jews intermarried with other races, and separated themselves from Jews by rituals and beliefs, having partial Jewish beliefs, and partial pagan beliefs. The two neighboring races hated each other since the return of the exiled Jews. Jesus asked the Samaritan woman for a drink which was forbidden, as Jewish men refused to speak to any woman in public or look at women in public because women were beneath men.

The woman of Samaria in return questioned why Jesus asked her for a drink because Jews are supposed to hate Samaritans, and Jewish men do not speak to women publicly. According to Jewish culture there are only two kinds of humans: Jews and Gentiles. The Jews labeled humans by this level of importance: Jewish men, Jewish women, Gentile men and Gentile women. Jewish men woke up praising God for not being a Gentile, a slave or a woman.

What a Samaritan touched, Jews would completely avoid because it was detestable for Jews to do such. Not only was it detestable to touch what the Samaritan woman touched, but she was the most hated person on earth because Samaria was less than Israel who was hated by every nation. The Samaritan woman was the most hated person in the foulest group of people on earth. "How and why would Jesus ask a Gentile woman who is fouler than pig's vomit for a drink of water from her cup?" asks verse nine.

Why is drinking from the woman's cup significant, and what purpose can it possibly have? Her cup represents her experiences, her decisions, her emotions, her past, her present and future. Her cup represents her mouth, her tongue that cannot be tamed and her germs. Drinking from her cup, Jesus asked to be included in her life. He wanted to share her cup with her, and nowadays married couples will keep separate coffee cups, sides of the bed, cars or combs. His desire to drink of her cup, He showed her how selfless He is, and how selfish others can be.

If only she knew love, the gift of God that does not discriminate against culture, ethnicity, language, skin color or lifestyle. If only she knew love was staring in her eyes, she would openly accept it. Many men and women are not aware when love is present, for if they knew they would have asked to drink from the well of love to receive its living waters. This well never runs dry and is more profitable than the fountain of youth; its water is forever refreshing to the soul. How deep is the well of charity, and where is it found? The heart is the well, the heart that no one can understand or speak of its depths. That's why it is written:

"For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." -Matthew 12:34

Within the well of charity only charity is drawn, and Jesus knew this. When one speaks to another they speak what is in their heart. Jesus has a heart full of love to draw from. A well cannot produce water and wine, love or fear; be sure to have a heart (well) full of living water (love) verse ten explains.

In verse eleven the metaphorical words of Jesus were not understood by the woman of Samaria. She thought of a tangible well, explaining to Jesus that the well is deep, and He had nothing to draw water with, for she had no knowledge of living water. Love, the living water Jesus has to give will never discriminate or abandon those in need. Yes, she is a Samaritan woman and Jesus is a Jewish male, and yes, she expected to be hated by Jesus, but that is not the way of love.

Love is not racist, it is not prejudice, and it is not sexist. Love is not bias, it does not show favoritism, and love does not accept one and reject the other. Love is fair, love is equal and love is just.

Since the tower of Babel humans have discriminated, prejudged, favored and placed others on pedestals by stereotypes, positions and titles; race, social class and religion. Why? What has such stupidity, nonsense and hatred ever accomplished apart from separation? No one can change their appearance (naturally), the people they come from, where they are from and the sex they were born (naturally). Humans have destroyed the lands of others, pretending to be superior because they conquered by unnecessary violence like apartheid in South Africa. Throughout time people have been killed, enslaved and treated as outcasts because of discrimination, prejudgment and racism, culture, beliefs, appearance and sex.

Because people choose to be stupid, they miss great opportunities, lessons, friendships and potential marriages, for no one knows what the next person has to offer. If Jesus would have discriminated, been sexist or displayed pride upon encountering the Samaritan woman, He would have been an ordinary man—if He was the same as other Jewish men, He would have never traveled through Samaria. Had Jesus acted like other Jewish men, the woman of Samaria would have been given a reason to believe all men are dogs, and no man is different from the next.

In verse twelve the woman of Samaria asked Jesus if He was greater than Jacob. She claimed to be of the same people as Jesus, and she found similarities between herself and Jesus although they were different. She felt comfortable around Jesus, knowing that He is not an ordinary male by the words He spoke. By His words, the woman of Samaria became curious of the living water Jesus had to give.

The living water Jesus offers the Samaritan woman will keep her full, she will never thirst again or seek to be refreshed. There is no greater pleasure or gift to receive than love. When one receives love they desire to give to others from the living waters within their heart. When a well overflowing with fresh water is discovered many will travel to drink its water, for the well will be spoken of by all. None will need to fight for an overflowing well that gives plenty, and never runs dry for that well is an infinite source. Within the love Jesus gives is eternal life as love never dies verse thirteen and fourteen bring to light (life).

Give me this love you speak of Jesus was asked in verse fourteen. Like all women, the Samaritan woman desired to be loved all the days of her life. She had drunken bitter water, water that left her dissatisfied. She would return to the same bitter well when it was unattended at the sixth hour, but if she received living water from the well of love, she would never draw bitter water again. Little did she know she unintentionally opened her heart to receive the living water from Jesus to overflow into her well.

"Go call your husband and return with him," Jesus said to the woman of Samaria.

A husband represents who is present in a woman's life, and what she chooses to be involved with. A woman will follow the husband she is committed to which represents the lifestyle she gave herself to, for a woman reflects the glory of her husband. She was not aware that love will change the lifestyle she committed herself to, and love will not rudely persuade others to leave the lifestyle they chose to marry.

Love will patiently wait for the woman's return. Your thoughts, problems and ideas, past and lifestyle travel with you wherever you go which is why the woman stayed at the well. Love did not have to wait at the well, but it would have waited in the same place, asking to drink from her cup (life). Charity desires to drink your life experiences so it may be a part of your life by understanding through tasting, swallowing and digesting your experiences. Many are not willing to understand the life experiences of another, and many are not willing to share their cup with others. "Go confront your lifestyles, men (past relationships), bitterness, childhood pains, and addictions. Then return after you do these things," Jesus said unto the woman of Samaria to let her know that He knew her heart. Love understands and sees what we cannot see or measure within our own hearts. That's why it is written:

"Counsel in the heart of a man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out."

"Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find?" –Proverbs 20:5-6

All that she spoke to Jesus was true, "I have no present man, bitterness, or addictions," the woman of Samaria replied, "I'm moving forward to greater things." She has no current husband or addictions she is committed to in verse seventeen. The truth is she has had five unresolved problems and addictions, and she is carrying her past garbage into her future relationships. No woman can expect to move forward into a greater relationship if she has never confronted her past or has never healed from her past. She may as well be in a present relationship with constant thoughts of a previous relationship, a previous man. Trying to move forward with a broken heart can only produce more of its kind unless the past is confronted and every factor is in the open.

With a broken heart all one thinks of is how hurt they are and how they should have listened to others who tried to prevent them from heartache: "Why did this happen to me?" or "I should have been unfaithful when I had the opportunity," and "What did I do to deserve this broken heart?" Many give their best efforts to run from their problems, not realizing that they are their own worst enemy. When one attempts to move forward into a new relationship with a broken heart they have little to give, fearing they will be hurt again, and to prevent from being hurt they will begin to hurt others before others can hurt them. Bitter individuals will punish their new partners for their past mistakes that their new partner had nothing to do with. Every time they get hurt or hurt others their heart grows colder and their well dries.

The worst factor is most will not admit their hurts, and will not attempt to resolve a bitter past they continuously consume and return to like the lonely woman returning to the well. Instead they will blame others for their pain, becoming victims of their past, and like the Samaritan woman, will not be able to keep a steady relationship in verse eighteen. It is all right for your past negativity to be exposed to love.

She confessed the truth before she realized she must return to her past to improve her future. She recognized that charity is a reality, and is greater than a prophet verse nineteen portrays. "Go resolve your past bitterness and come back," says Love that is kind and patient. Many believe love is running away or avoiding them, but love waits at the same well to give its living waters. Love is waiting to refresh those in need so they will never thirst again. Charity is constantly overflowing, and leads all who are charitable to the same atmosphere.

Psalms 23:2

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside still waters.

Charity compels humans to comfortably lie down in green pastures not rocky, dry dirt or among thorny rosebushes. Lying down is the ultimate sign of ease. One rests in tranquility with no thoughts of sudden disaster, worry or doubt in a soothing environment. The body is relaxed near gentle waters with its peaceful surroundings, clean air and fresh water to drink. Watching or hearing beautiful water from afar is soothing, for humans and animals gather around water to drink and fill their bodies with fresh water.

Draw water not from the fountain of youth; rather draw from the well of charity with its living water that restores the soul. Love gives new life, and not new youth as one may repeat past mistakes. Love prevents humans from repeating past mistakes by giving wisdom with new life: a new beginning with a forgotten past.

On the journey of searching how a man is to love and respect his wife, a man will be led by example of He who wrote this book: Jesus, the Christ; the Son of the Living God. Jesus revealed this: Love your neighbor as yourself. The way a man loves himself is how he will love his wife. The way a man hates himself is how he will hate his wife, and the way a man encourages himself is how he will encourage his wife with the same measure he uses upon himself. When a man is hypocritical to his wife, he is a hypocritical to himself. He lives believing his hypocrisy, that opens the door for enemies, is correct and will teach the same hypocrisy to his heirs. What a man thinks and feels about himself is what he will think and feel about his wife. Humans fail to realize the image they have of their self is the same image they project on others, believing they are correct when they are wrong.

Love others for love is perfect and causes one to be blameless. It's not about being the smartest or the wisest, having a great deal of money or having a decent paying job; how many friends one may think they have, how many people like you or how popular you are is insignificant. Not having a criminal record, never getting caught for the sins you have committed or being crafty, owning items of great value, how attractive you are or being talented will never make one perfect, but well behaved and likable.

Pride creates division and loneliness, and is often found in well behaved qualities, but love that creates unity, peaceful gatherings and joyful environments is what makes one perfect. That's why it's written:

"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect."

–Matthew 5:48

Men shall show mercy, faithfulness and forgetfulness of his sins so he can love his wife who is also his Best Friend. Many believe Mary Magdelene and Jesus had a relationship apart from her discipleship under Him, but none of those claims can be supported by any references other than legends and imaginations. Like a disciple (disciplined one: disciplined from sex and has great self-control), a friend is a disciplined companion that is there for another when it is not convenient for them as well as when it is convenient.

Jesus was a great friend to those close to Him, and He allowed His friends to know His business, "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known to you," (John 15: 14-15).

Jesus loved His wife, His Best Friend as He loved himself. Christ is the only example a man shall follow to love his wife as himself. Again, a man shall give mercy, faithfulness and forgetfulness of his sins so he can love his wife. That's why it's written:

"So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself." –Ephesians 5:28

In this lifetime, everything like the changing of seasons has it's time and extents. Stupidity and hatred have no limits or boundaries because stupidity and hatred are never satisfied. Love is not satisfied until it reaches its full extent: the free gift of serving without complaining, or expecting a favorable profit in return.

John 13:1-7

Now before the feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.

And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;

Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;

He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.

After that, he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.

Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?

Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.

It begins by telling readers He loved His own; not His brother's, His friend's or His neighbor's done the road, but He was content with what He was given. What belongs to Him is loved, treated with respect and highly esteemed by kind actions and words. In serving others, Jesus displayed the full extent of His love. When He acts out of love, His actions are unpredictable. Jesus is a man satisfied with everything in His life whether small or great verse one illustrates.

Jesus served a meal to His loved ones in the second verse. Before the meal, Judas one of the twelve Jesus loved willingly betrayed Jesus for money because Judas accepted the words Satan put in his heart. Jesus was the One who took care of Judas, fed Judas, and fathered him; Judas still chose to betray Jesus. Judas was given wise instructions and a place to lay his head when Jesus Himself had none of what He gave to Judas and the other disciples. Jesus knew Judas would betray Him, but he chose to love Judas for love keeps no record of wrongs. Jesus never lived comfortably because He was busy serving others, making certain they were comfortable at the expense of His personal comfort because He had no place to lay His head. Jesus made sure His disciples were well cared for throughout their discipleship.

It took one disciple to betray a man to death, plot harm and deceive his peers. One is powerful for only one man is needed to make many women believe all men are worthless, one word to create an argument and one bad apple to spoil a bunch. If one person claps off beat it will disturb a steady rhythm, one loud neighbor to upset a neighborhood and one person to correct a mistake. One is such a small number, but one shall make a great difference in the lives of others. Always be aware of the one because nine out of ten may not recognize that individual. Often times we serve the one who will betray us in the end; the one we thought we could trust.

In His leadership, all power was given to Jesus as explained in verse three. Jesus knowing He was betrayed was not bothered by His betrayal; He knew His betrayer would lead Him to His promotion. Betrayal is heart breaking, but it creates opportunities for increase like losing a job that opened the door for a career, and later losing that career to discover your purpose in life. Betrayal is the greatest time to be patient, and avoid retaliation so your enemy will witness you rise, knowing that their best attack led to your success. Jesus could have planned harm for Judas, or strangled Judas on sight and castrated him, but Jesus refrained because love does not rejoice with evil. Judas's betrayal only sent Jesus home to His Father where He desired to be. A betrayal will ultimately give one what he or she desires in the end. That's why it's written:

"No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord." –Isaiah 54:17

And

"But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive." –Genesis 50:20

After He finished His meal, Jesus rose from supper to serve those He loved in verse four. Jesus removed His garments, and wrapped a towel around His waist to serve His loved ones. His willingness to serve was premeditated which seems odd because He served His students who were beneath him. Most teachers and masters exercise their authority by being served, but Jesus did the opposite. Desiring to be served is a wrong mindset to have. For example, if one does not perform cleaning services to their living environment then their living environment cannot service them in return with a comfortable setting. Every leader should service their disciples to receive love and service in return without complaints.

In verse five, Jesus continued to prepare His act of humility by pouring water (the purest substance, living water) into a basin. On His knees, He washed the feet of the twelve while they ate. As their Leader, Jesus placed His disciples above Himself by agape love. Many leaders wish to be served by followers, but few leaders are willing to love on a servant's level. Jesus could not boast, brag, act on pride or arrogance when he washed the feet of the twelve. He could not be easily angered, envious or selfish in serving—the humility few comprehend. Drying the feet of some of His disciples, Jesus demonstrated that a leader steps out of his or her comfort zone to lovingly serve; a leader knows how to serve humbly.

Peter did not understand why his Master was serving him by performing a slave's labor. He had nothing to offer in return and would later deny Jesus. Peter did not want Jesus to serve him, he felt unworthy to be served. This is similar to a man who abuses his wife by failing to be honest, excessively drinking and consistently putting her down. Rather than her seeking revenge or telling her friends to involve them her business, she loves him humbly, and by her love her husband is broken and humbled, feeling unworthy of her love.

By doing this she causes him to feel terrible, and he will not understand why she loved him when he did not love her. She humbled her husband by her humility and love when she could have done the opposite like the wife of Job. Washing feet requires much time to complete, and patience to endure because no one wants to wash the feet of their betrayer or the person who will deny and abandon them. To humans it looks weak to be a servant, and it looks strong to be served like a king. In the eyes of God, it is the ability to love that separates the weak (fearful) from the strong (humble).

By patience and humility, her old arguments are no more. Love came to revive a relationship that should have been dead. Love is humble. Peter did not understand why such love and a great blessing were given to an ungrateful person in verse six.

Jesus led His disciples by example, showing them that the least is the greatest and the last is first in the seventh verse, but His students did not comprehend at the moment. Serving is a free gift that carries greater value than any golden necklace or diamond ring. All are capable of spending money on others, but few will wash the feet of others before a crowd with no expectations of getting paid. The servant by choice may be called despicable names, but there is no weakness in charity and humility.

Jesus knew that feet are the part of the body that rarely rest, carries it's possessor on long journeys and may grow weary quickly. Many are inconsiderate to the importance of the feet that are placed at the bottom of the body. Being placed at the bottom, feet are considered last thus making them first, and feet are considered least thus making them the greatest. For those who think otherwise, please imagine your life without feet and without the possibility of prosthetic limbs as you imagine your life without feet. Not your ten toes, your feet from the ankle down.

Washing feet is an excellent way to apologize, display humility and servitude like the woman who washed the feet of Jesus with her tears and dried His feet with her hair then anointed His feet with myrrh. Humility ends feuds and builds relationships. Fighting fire with fire is the stupidest thing, for it adds to fires rather than killing fires, and it is no better than trying to remove old dirt with new dirt. Fighting becomes old and causes separation, but charity mends and builds to create solid foundations. Because love is often the last and least considered option compared to hate (the first option), or life in general, it is the first and greatest option. If love does happen to be your last option keep in mind that the end of a matter outweighs the beginning. That's why it was stated earlier:

"In The End we often realize that The End should have been the starting point."

This leads back to the questionnaire given in The Middle. Some women are hesitant to allow their men to wash their feet, but speak of how pleasurable it is or would be for a man to wash their entire body. Why is it that some women do not want a man to wash her feet separately, but would enjoy her body to be washed? Is it because women are self-conscious of their feet, or prefer professionals to handle the beauty of their feet, or would women rather have their man pay to get their feet done? Why not have extra to share with your man in your relationship, or why not allow him to save some money because some men are on budgets. This deprives a man of humility in a relationship, and he is not permitted to serve the woman he loves for whatever her reasons may be.

If a man desires to wash his woman's feet almost every day then his woman may become tired of it. Some men naturally have a foot fetish, and may perceive feet washing as a hobby. A man does not have to only service his women by washing her feet because not all men like feet. Some men are mechanics, some handy men and others are incredible listeners. Some men know how to motivate, and some men are fishers while others are warriors. Not every man can serve a woman the way she believes he should, but every man can service a woman with what he can do because we all can do something, but no one person can do everything.

When a man services his woman with whatever his skill(s) may be from carpentry, cooking to poetry, he gives his wife a reason to brag about him. Many men may not be aware of this, but women enjoy bragging about their husband's skills, and few women desire to be committed to men they cannot brag about. (Even if it's her man's sensitivity she brags about, she wants to brag about her man). The man who humbly serves his wife will be openly praised by his wife before her family and friends which is a great reward because men detest when their wives complain about them. Men, when you give humbly to your wives you receive praise in return. As some say: "Happy wife, happy life."

Women, be content and appreciative of what your husband can do to serve you. Do not concern yourself with what another woman's husband does for her, or wonder why your husband cannot do what another man can. A man may look perfect on the outside, but no man is perfect on the inside because every man has his set of problems. Appreciate who your husband is, and do not try to change who God made him to be. Show your appreciation to your husband by humbly serving him with the skill(s) God gave you from painting to singing. Husbands also desire to brag and praise their wives before their family and friends. Husbands and wives should service and appreciate each other at all times.

Serving—when done with a good heart not to receive a favor in return, and without complaining, or for attention—disposes of all pride because serving is about placing others before self. Serving rids of all anger and wrath, for no angry person serves unless he or she seeks revenge through their servitude to be caught in their wicked scheme that works against them. Serving expels all greed because a greedy person desires to be served instead of serving others, and most greedy people do not see any profit in humbly serving others.

Serving remembers not gluttony and gluttons who over indulge in self-comfort instead of servants who delight in creating comfortable environments for others. Serving keeps no company with sloth and lazy humans because serving is a self-willing labor that slothful individuals fail to comprehend. Serving cannot be envious, for jealous ones envy others for what others have that they do not have, but serving lacks nothing good, and places servants at the bottom with humility that knows not envy. Lastly, serving is not lustful which is self-idolizing, and self-idolizing humans do not idolize a humble servant who performs slave labor. Some claim to idolize servants such as community pastors with their lips, but their actions are not parallel with their words. That's why it is written:

"Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works." -James 2:18

Servants do not boast and are not proud. Servants do not envy or slander; servants are not filled with anger. Everyone desires to keep company with a good servant, but do not take a good servant for granted, for in doing so you will lose more than silver and onyx. Serving is not only the full extent of charity, but serving leads to the greatest charity a human can offer: giving one's life for another; giving a life that will never return or be regained.

May seem crazy to some, but why live with nothing to die for? If one will die for anything then they live for nothing thus making them meaningless with no purpose to "serve". A servant will serve with his or her life.

A life given is the greatest service because that life not only saves other lives, but judges their life in the process. Without opening their mouth, the one who dies for another says, "I am nothing, and the one I am dying for is everything." Giving up selfish desires is a form of dying and judging self. When one judges his or herself they cannot put themselves in a finger pointing situation.

The chronological process of dying for loved ones, the biggest dare beyond any other will be shown to you. Love is far more than what most are aware of. The grand finale, the ultimate love:

John 15:13

Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.

From beginning to end:

Mark 15:31

Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.

Luke 23:44-46

And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.

And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst.

And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I command my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.

John 19:30

When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

In Mark 15:31, Jesus was ridiculed for loving His wife—the church, the temple to which He gave His all—and protecting her from harm. One is hurt when they place themselves in positions to save others even to degree of public humiliation. Some say it is a woman who traps a man, but in fact it's a man who traps himself to a woman by foolishly staying with her. Jesus was never trapped to His bride; Jesus chose to serve with His all, more than His riches, and gave more than the widow. Jesus gave Himself to public humiliation for the sake of His loved one and in the process chose not to save Himself from physical suffering until death. Those who hurled insults at Him were grateful to witness a real man suffer like people who delight in watching the downfall of a good man because they have nothing good for themselves.

Darkness ruled the land in Luke 23:44. Darkness represents a lack of wisdom and knowledge, a lack of joy and smiles, and a lack of laughter, glory and praise that is not found in the grave—the darkness Jesus endured for hours. It did not begin in darkness, but darkness came in the land which is a heavy burden that once started must be completed. One cannot avoid this burden, problem or darkness by running from it, but by walking through the darkness.

The light that gave hope is no longer shining in the earth in verse forty-five. In darkness the sun does not shine, and the temple vail was torn down the middle. The temple curtains were thick with many layers: the heart of a man, his sacred grounds that only the man himself knows. The torn curtain symbolizes Jesus opening His heart, His core, His nature to His Beloved to enter freely, avoiding the layers and defenses a man uses to hide his character. His Beloved does not worry about Him keeping secrets and lying to her because Jesus opened His heart to her. Love is exposed by its actions, not words.

In a loud voice Jesus committed His spirit to One Greater than Himself for the sake of His bride, for love does not belong to itself. Some may question, "If Jesus is God, why did He commit His spirit to One Greater than Himself?" Glad you asked. Water, ice and air are the same element in different forms, but all three fill the earth. There is more water than ice on planet earth; although water and ice are the same element (H2O), one is greater than the other and both complete a never ending process within themselves. In committing itself to water, ice must melt to a liquid form by the temperature of the air that later turns into ice when below zero degree weather. Like water needs air and ice, the Father needs the Son and the Holy Spirit, and vice versa. As the Lord stated:

"If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?" –John 3:12

As previously stated, love does not belong to itself like water and ice and air do not belong themselves, but are one being in different forms. The selfishness often found in relationships that should not exist is: me, myself and I. In relationships two are committed to one another in a relationship process and not themselves, so die to self because self does not exist in relationships. Verse forty-six gives a clear view of dying to self so others may benefit from the greatest love.

John 19:30, Jesus was given a cup to drink from filled with sorrow, suffering and anguish. He received from the cup to serve His wife with His life so she may live abundantly. If a man has a will for his wife it will not go into effect until he dies. In dying Christ gave His Beloved the will He promised: to leave His spirit in the hearts of His loved ones. If one loves another then that person's spirit dwells within the hearts of their loved ones. He could have refused, but He knew serving others is the greatest gift to be given. When one gives their life for another they do not put up a fight, but they willingly give themselves for the life of another like a man giving his wife the heart in his chest so she can live. In giving the heart in his chest to his wife, it is his blood that flows through her veins as well as her own, and it is his heart that beats in her chest.

Now some may question if this dying is physical. Yes, and few will die for another. Question this: if you know a loved one will lay down his or her life for you without trying to save his or herself, would there be anything you would not do for them in return without question? If a woman knows her husband will die for her than there is nothing she will not do for him, for in her heart she knows he will never ask her for anything that will harm her. One who dies to save others is never forgotten by their loved ones like a man who gave his wife the healthy heart in his chest so she may live. Jesus is that man who will give the heart in His chest, and He won't do it because He is an organ donor, but He gave His heart when He was in perfect health.

In romantic songs, songwriters may say they will die for their lover, or they will give their last breath, but little to no songwriters or performers have ever been remembered to prove their words with actions. Do not always be turned on by music and romantic poems if the writer is not willing to put their words into action. Although some men may have risked and given their life to save the women they loved, only Jesus has been remembered throughout time for giving His life because He gave His life for humanity as a whole.

The lost love may be dead physically, but is alive spiritually to those they died for. Resurrection takes place in the hearts of their loved ones when they remember the one who died for them to live. Resurrection is carried out when one seeks to live their life in accordance to the life and words left behind by their leader. Resurrection is seen when torch is passed on.

By wearisome searching, one will witness that unconditional love is a sacrificial giving (service) of self until death. Those who claim Jesus failed on the cross, those who claim Jesus never suffered on the cross, and those who claim a disciple took the place of Jesus on the cross...

It has been repeated: "If you have a good one hold on." How does one know whether or not to let go, and how is one certain they have a good one? Watch his or her actions closely and take notice to the company he or she keeps a part from you. If you are not aware of the company your lover keeps, make an effort to familiarize yourself with the company of your companion, for two cannot walk together unless they agree. What you do and do not like about their company is the thing you will or will not like about them. Be aware of the environment and company your potential companion allows in his or her life.

In all a man's years of living, he will have seen many, and experienced more women than he needed, for all a man needs is one wife whoever she may be. When a man becomes one with his wife, he shall love her by the example of Christ the best he can, for no man is perfect. After a man seeks Christ, he shall praise and exalt his wife in many ways each rising of the sun. How grateful a man and his wife will be in their marriage, and how peaceful they shall live from the labor of their hands. Many will be filled with joy for a man and his wife, and others will be envious. Two are one, but their bodies are not joined at the hip, and they will not always be in the presence of the other. Men will try to steal her love from her husband, and women will plot to steal his love from his wife.

Matthew 4:1-11

Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.

And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward a hungered.

And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.

But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,

And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.

Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.

Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

Then the devil leaveth him, and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

Jesus was led to the desert to be tempted when He was alone with no shelter. Another word for desert is the wild where a man is out of his element. Satan presented himself to Jesus when He was alone and out of his comfort zone in verse one. The devil can be tempting in many ways and forms which is why the form of a woman or a friend makes perfect sense for this story.

Jesus has fasted for forty days and forty nights which can represent physically being away from His wife, facing martial problems, being in a long distance relationship, or away from His wife on a business trip. Satan has kept a close watch on Jesus in verse two, waiting to approach Jesus in His weakest moment.

The friend of Jesus and the seductive woman approach Jesus in verse three to cause Him to stumble because they do not care about His marriage. His friend invites Him to go out and eat at a bar and grill, or turn stones into bread. A stone represents a firm foundation; stones were used to build castles and fortresses of strength: a stone symbolizes what kingdoms, dynasties, empires and barriers like the Great Wall of China were built with. Bread is beneficial to the human diet and is consumed easily. There are many forms of bread to eat from sweet bread to whole grains. In telling Jesus to turn the stones into bread, he wanted Jesus to neglect His marriage foundation to consume (taste, or experience) the different women that are near Jesus.

"Your wife is nowhere to be found, and a man can only go so long without sex," says the friend of Jesus, "so now is a good time. There are so many women to choose from, and your wife will never know. You know it's only cheating if you get caught, and I won't say a word."

"I have seen you around, and I know you seen me too, so I decided to talk to you... I heard about you and your wife, and that's too bad. You're a good guy that shouldn't have to put up with a selfish woman like her. Whenever you feel lonely and need someone to be there for you, you can call me whenever," says the woman as she gives her number to Jesus with seducing eyes.

Verse three is when Satan presents Jesus with an offer so he can witness what Jesus would do with the opportunity before Him.

Jesus answers His friend in verse four, "I made a commitment to my wife when I took my marriage vows: 'Till death do us part.' She may not be present, but she is not dead and I will remain faithful to my wife as I promised her, and as God commands."

Jesus answers the woman in verse four, "I made a commitment to my wife during my marriage vows: 'For better or for worse.' My wife may act selfish now, but it is written: 'There is a time for everything, and a season for every activity under the heaven.' What is going on between me and my wife is temporary, and seasons change."

Satan then takes Jesus to a city environment for Jesus to be seen by many in the act of unfaithfulness to His wife—a publicity stunt. Satan's plan was for Jesus to capture the attention of many in a public environment in verses five and six. A public environment can be a mall, town square, a party or a casino. Both His friend and the woman attempt to make Jesus unfaithful to His wife.

His friend says to Him, "I know you love your wife, but we're at the club and its guy's night out, and I remember you saying that girl across the room is cute. She keeps looking at you; you have to go say something to her now. You're obligated."

The woman approaches Jesus when He is with His friend at the club, "Your friend told me what you think of me, and I think the same thing about you. Do you want to leave with me so we can go do something alone? And it is okay, I don't care if you're married, so you can keep your wedding ring on. I don't mind."

In verse seven Jesus replies to His friend, "Do you remember when I said: 'There are many beautiful women, but my wife excels them all?' "

To the woman, Jesus replies, "My friend did not tell you I made a covenant with my eyes not to look lustfully at a woman other than my wife. That does not mean I will not notice an attractive woman because they are everywhere, but I'm a faithfully married man. Thank you for the compliment, I appreciate it."

The devil took Jesus to a lavish surrounding many would give nearly anything to have in verses eight and nine. The devil promised Jesus all the beauty to behold from women to nice houses and perfect credit. All this would be given to Jesus if He worshipped, or completely submitted Himself to Satan. Like one with the heart of a beast, Satan wants to be reverenced in the highest regards and obeyed at all times without question. Their heart may appear to be with you to begin with, but they only know how to overtake your life whether aware or unaware of the damages they cause.

"Jesus, you haven't been home or seen your wife in so long. I can get you whatever woman you want, as many as you want if you quit being so nice, and become a bad boy (thug, jerk, pimp, boss or whatever "cute" names men call themselves) like me. I don't know what you're waiting for when the opportunity is before you. Why waste your time on one woman when you can have them all?" asks Satan in the form of a friend.

"We're here for you," Satan says in the form of many naked women, "and all you have to do is say you want us. We're beautiful, we have bodies every man wants a piece of, but we want you. We'll give you whatever you want and whatever you ask if you just loosen up."

"Take your clothes off so we can caress you and kiss you everywhere. You know you want us," they laugh as they sexually touch him.

In verse ten Jesus replies to the man, "A man who has a prudent wife has a good thing, and has found favor from the Lord. Let no man brake a part what God brought together. Let no man make the straightened path crooked. And what God has made holy, let no man desecrate and abominate."

To the women He replies, "I will be satisfied by my wife, and by her alone will I be satisfied. God did not create my body for adultery and fornication. I will hold my marriage in the highest regards, and I will not defile my marriage. Please go!"

After enduring everyday temptations from the devil, Jesus is now in the presence of His Beloved in verse eleven. In her arms He is comforted and she tends to His needs. Being away from His Beloved, Jesus became grateful to be near her.

A great quality that is not given the credit it deserves is the quality Jesus displayed under the most extreme circumstances: Loyalty! In the Bible, Jesus promised He would never leave nor forsake His bride. He is not worried about what she did, or her past because He loves her. Is any woman perfect? Hmph, Eve is the greatest example of how perfect women can be. Like men, women were imperfect in the beginning and they are imperfect now. Despite the shortcomings of a woman, Jesus will remain loyal and faithful.

Men have made women believe men are not loyal to women, but those same men have been faithful. Faithfulness without loyalty is not faithfulness because one may believe the person they are with loves them, but that is not true. A man can be with a woman, claiming to love her, but he may have pictures of other women above his bed that he masturbates to, or he may exalt other women in the presence of his woman like staring at other women when he is holding his wife's hand. He may have not been unfaithful to his woman in his actions, but he is not loyal to her because the thoughts of having sex with other women fill his thoughts. That's why it is written:

"But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her in his heart." –Matthew 5:28

To a man's Beloved: your man shall be faithful and loyal to you, and only you as Christ is faithful and loyal to His Beloved who is His church. No woman other than you is worthy of your man's love, for your beauty is without equal like your heart and love for your husband. No amount of money, property or respect of others who do not matter will take your husband from you. Men have made mistakes in their past, and know the consequences of being unfaithful and disloyal to his first love. No man desires to be with an adulteress woman who will lead him to his downfall.

Judges 16:4-22

And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman in the valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah.

And the lords of the Philistines came unto her, and said unto her, Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and by what means we may prevail against him, that we may bind him to afflict him: and we will give thee every one of us eleven hundred pieces of silver.

And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, and wherewith thy great strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightiest be bound to afflict thee.

And Samson said unto her, If they bind me with seven green withs that were never dried, then shall I be weak, and be as another man.

Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to her seven green withs which had not been dried, and she bound him with them.

Now there were men lying in wait, abiding with her in the chamber. And she said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he brake the withs, as a thread of tow is broken when it toucheth the fire. So his strength was not known.

And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies; now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou mightiest be bound.

And he said unto her, If they bind me fast with new ropes that never were occupied, then shall I be weak, and be as another man.

Delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound him therewith, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And there were liers in wait abiding in the chamber. And he brake them from off his arms like a thread.

And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: tell me wherewith thou mightiest be bound. And he said unto her, If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the web.

And she fastened it with the pin, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awaked out of his sleep, and went away with the pin of the beam, and with the web.

And she said unto him, How canst thou say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me? Thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth.

And it came to pass, when she pressed him daily with her words, and urged him, so that his soul was vexed unto death;

That he told her all his heart, and said unto her, There hath not come a rasor upon mine head; for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mother's womb: if I be shaven, then my strength will go from me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man.

And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent and called for the lords of the Philistines, saying, Come up this once, for he hath shewed me all his heart. Then the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and brought money in their hand.

And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she called for a man, and she caused him to shave off the seven locks of his head; and she began to afflict him, and his strength went from him.

And she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at other times before, and shake myself. And he wist not the Lord was departed from him.

But the Philistines took him, and put out his eyes, and brought him down to Gaza, and bound him with fetters of brass; and he did grind in the prison house.

Howbeit the hair of his head began to grow after he was shaven.

After taking Satan's offer that Jesus rejected, Samson fell in love with a woman named Delilah in verse four. Samson was physically attracted to Delilah and knew little to nothing about her. Delilah being a Philistine was raised with beliefs and cultural ways differing from Samson who is a Hebrew. Samson had no worries and felt as though he was in control of everyone around him, for many men feared him.

Delilah in all her beauty was with Samson physically, but her heart was against him. She devised his downfall when a price was put on Samson's head by the Philistines who were the enemies of Samson. The Philistines spoke to Delilah in secret to bring Samson to destruction, and Delilah was loyal to her people the Philistines. The lords of the Philistines knew a woman could lure their enemy into their hands. Samson chose the beginning of his end when he fell in love with Delilah before verse five.

Without hesitation Delilah questioned the secret of Samson's strength (power, authority, honor with the fear and respect he received from all) that could not be quenched in verse six. When she asked Samson is uncertain, but she could have asked him before, during or after sex because it would have been stupid to ask him when he was folding his clothes. It was best to ask Samson when he was aroused, and hugged up with Delilah after sex. There is very little men would not do for a beautiful woman, but are quick to neglect an unattractive woman—beautiful women have discovered this obvious secret at youth. Because Delilah knew this secret, she asked Samson how he could be completely overtaken. Delilah went directly to Samson's core, his centerpiece and the foundation of his great strength.

Verse seven was Samson's opportunity to question Delilah's purpose for asking such a question. It would have exposed her and sent her far away, but Samson's pride made him laugh at Delilah's question like a joke. Samson was clever with riddles and could create riddles that were known only to him, but he underestimated the craftiness of Delilah, a woman. With pride, Samson said, "I'll never become weak like ordinary men, and I'll never tell this weak woman my secret." Unknown to Samson, Delilah lacked physical strength, but made up for it with schemes, premeditation and patience. That's why it's written:

"And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her." –Ecclesiastes 7:26

Delilah carried out her plans with Samson's enemies in verse eight after Samson lied to her. She loved Samson sexually and verbally, but was loyal to his enemies that she pledged allegiance to. The one you thought loved you is the one who introduces chaos in your life. By His disciple was Jesus betrayed, and by the woman he loved was Samson betrayed. Samson could have avoided being plotted against if he trusted in God rather than the strength God gave him—worshipping the created rather than the Creator, or worshipping the gifts from God. Keep your enemies close and your friends and family closer; never underestimate or put your trust in humans. That's why it is written:

"Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom."

"For the son dishonoreth the father, the daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; a man's enemies are the men of his own house." –Micah 7:5-6 (Parallel verses: Matthew 10:35-36)

Delilah carefully planned a trap for Samson with his enemies already hidden in his room. In modern times, Samson's enemies would have been a camera setup by Delilah connected to the internet. She waited for Samson to sleep which represents his ignorance to her schemes, and him being content in her arms. When Samson heard Delilah's cries, he quickly awoke, symbolizing his itching ears for her; believing everything she said whether true or false. His secret was not exposed to his enemies in verse nine. Samson was given an opportunity to see where Delilah's heart was, but he chose to be concerned with sex.

In her selfishness Delilah cared about her reputation rather than Samson's well-being. She must have panicked when Samson easily broke free, and feared Samson would attack her. But Samson was far too in love (lust) with Delilah to notice any shortcomings that could be made up for with sex. "You have made a fool of me," Delilah cried to Samson, insisting he is to blame for her failure to subdue him. Rather than giving up, Delilah cried to cause Samson to feel guilty so she could continue to manipulate him. Samson made a fool of her for the moment, but she would get him later verse ten explains.

Samson wanting to shut Delilah up in verse eleven lied to her again. If he is tied down with new and unused ropes he will become weak (humble) like ordinary men. Because of his strength, Samson remained prideful and unaware of helping Delilah dig his grave. If a man is in a relationship with a woman who is controlling, tries to make him feel guilty or consistently complains about her feelings without regarding his, he should leave her immediately because she is playing mind games to trap him by her immature actions. Samson set himself up for failure with every lie he told Delilah who used his lies to justify herself. Again, Samson had been given another chance to leave her, but his guilt, pride and desire to please Delilah prevented him from leaving.

Delilah was persistent in her attempts to bring Samson down. Like women who plotted the downfall of men, Delilah had friends and exterior help Samson was ignorant to. Men were once again hidden in Samson's room as he peacefully slept in his lover's bosom. Samson again broke free and attacked his enemies who tried to overcome him. By verse twelve Samson should have questioned why his enemies were trying to subdue him in his room whenever Delilah was present; tied up shortly after in the same way he described would make him weak. If Samson would wake up to Delilah's schemes instead of opening his eyes to her actions under covers, he would have saved himself from trouble.

Verse thirteen, Delilah is upset that her plans were unsuccessful and did not happen as she hoped. Samson was in a cycle of arguing, makeup sex and constant pestering from Delilah. If your relationship has a never ending cycle of arguing and makeup sex, leave your abusive relationship that will never grow beyond its cycle of insanity. Many looking from the outside will claim not to be involved with an abusive relationship, but they will not recognize this cycle because no relationship begins in a circle of chaos. The sweet beginnings lure a man and a woman together, and emotional damage is done when one or both realize the insane relationship they share.

If only Samson knew he was in an abusive relationship before verse thirteen was written long ago, he would have not told Delilah another lie to spare her feelings because some men believe lying means he loves his woman, and telling her the truth means he does not love her. Samson who was always tied up may have enjoyed kinky sex, and probably insisted that his hair be tied rather than his arms. He gave Delilah a great clue when he mentioned his hair, his source of strength. Delilah waited for Samson to sleep as usual to strike him—something women do to this day. Delilah's dominance grew, for she knew Samson would reveal his secret to her with each nag.

With the pin completely tightened in his hair, Delilah woke Samson from his sleep in verse fourteen. Samson did not question Delilah about being present every time his enemies raided his room in his sleep. Because Samson could easily overpower an army of ten thousand, he never thought about why and how men kept getting in his room. Samson should have realized his life was in constant danger in the comfort of his house (his family, friends and his sanctuary) when he allowed Delilah in his life—what he told her, she told others. Every time Delilah tied Samson up, she caused him to look foolish to others who could see what Delilah was doing to him, but Samson listened to no one but Delilah, and was ignorant to her plans. Samson believed he was in control of his relationship with Delilah, but she secretly ran their relationship.

Samson told Delilah he loved her in verse fifteen. Never tell a significant other you love them too soon because you give them the power to use your words against you for their selfish desires. Had Samson knew what love is, he would have never told Delilah he loved her. Again, she accused Samson of making a fool of her. If you are being blamed and accused in your relationship, it is best to let your partner go lest you begin to believe his or her accusations. Delilah desired for Samson to confide in her; trust her with his life and place her above all things in his life. She would get Samson to confide in her by any means necessary to get her prize and leave Samson.

Knowing her mouth was stronger than her fists, Delilah nagged Samson relentlessly. Samson listened to her trash for so long that he became tired to death. He was given many opportunities to find a better woman by verse sixteen. How long their relationship lasted before he was nagged to death is uncertain, but a woman's nagging frustrates a man's pride. What Samson displayed by returning to Delilah time and time again is an example of men returning to abusive women like women returning to abusive men. Men avoid a woman of many words; a woman who selfishly complains when she does not get her way, and a woman who makes herself a victim. These women seek to devour your life.

In verse seventeen Samson confided in Delilah, telling her everything. He told her of his blessing thus making it a curse, and how it would make him weak like ordinary men. She made Samson believe she cared and loved him, but she used him for selfish ambitions. Samson was made special before his birth to be a standout individual and keep his secret to himself. He shared the greatest gift he was given to a woman who did not deserve it, and men repeat Samson's mistake to this day.

Samson was betrayed by Delilah who told his enemies, her allies, how to kill him in verse eighteen. Delilah spent much of her time away from Samson in order to set him up. Crafty men and women are persistent until caught, but Delilah was kept safe by Samson's pride and trust in her. She knew Samson exposed himself because he spoke of God who gave him his strength. That is why many people will persuade others to swear by God to ensure they are telling the truth. She knew her reward was at hand, but her reward was temporary. It has been said that women spread news rapidly by mouth, and Delilah proved that more than once.

Samson became overly content, laying his head on Delilah's breast, being inside of her and believing all her lies. Samson was put to sleep by Delilah who invited a man in his room to shave his head. Seven braids were shaven, and seven is God's perfect number. Samson had perfect strength in his gift from God. Samson grew weaker as each braid of his hair was shaved in verse nineteen. He cast God out of his relationship. God was not allowed by Samson to save him from his pride. Samson could have trusted God, but he trusted in a heartless woman who gave him lust and deceit instead of a woman who would have given him love and honesty. It's shameful how sex and appearance cloud better judgment in relationships.

Delilah chose to act innocent before Samson like she did not know what was happening in verse twenty. She finally made Samson look like the fool. It may have taken time, but her nagging and sex were gone once she earned her reward for betraying Samson. Any woman who nags a man to death to discover his secrets is never innocent regardless of how much trust he invests in her, for her premeditated actions cause him to treat her poorly as she is in constant fear of getting exposed. Samson trusted in his gift from God rather than the God who gave him his gift. Samson put a woman before his Greatest Friend. God never gave Delilah to Samson and could have removed her from Samson's life, but Samson gave into Satan's temptation and rejected his Greatest Friend.

Samson was overtaken by his enemies who gouged his eyes out and made him their prisoner in verse twenty-one. Imagine the fear that overtook Samson when his enemies tortured him. Samson's pride, the power he took for granted and the woman he trusted led to his downfall. Samson was alone, and felt shameful as men do when they realize the women they loved had selfish hearts. Many women speak falsehood and make men stumble, but men are blame for being involved with deceptive women. In prison he was humiliated and ridiculed for once being strong and feared to weak without eyes.

The visible hair was removed, but the roots of his hair remained, symbolizing hope in verse twenty-two. Although Samson could not see his strength returning, he could feel it. The strength—talents and abilities—given to a man at birth remains with him until death, or until he throws it away. Every tree with deep roots will grow back, and every man who has deep roots of love for his wife will return to her if it's meant to be.

In modern days, Delilah can be compared to the women who plots harm on ignorant and lustful men. She is the woman who will invite herself to a man's house to spend time with him to steal everything from his house, or cry rape on an innocent man; she is the underage woman who lies about her age, sending an innocent man to prison. She is the woman who will ask a man to meet her for sex, but she is bait used by other men to rob him or kill him. She is the woman who is ordered by men to have sex with their enemy to give him herpes. She is the woman who sleeps with multiple men, causing jealousy to make men kill each other over her, but in her eyes, it's all a game. She is the woman who says a man is the father of her child, but he is not. She is the woman who finds excitement in abusive relationships (arguing and a battle over who is the dominant partner), and she is a foolish woman who will never satisfy Godly men.

Delilah is a woman who will send a man to the grave, and if she does not send him to the grave, she will destroy his life. There are men behind bars because they chose to love Delilah. A woman can destroy the smartest, strongest and best of men. Temptation is sweet, but the consequences behind temptation lead a man to the grave. The Delilah-type of woman has specific patterns that she carries into each new relationship. If you are not aware of her past patterns, she will lead you to the grave, or prison.

The relationship Samson and Delilah shared is a reflection of relationships in modern times. The relationship is back and forth quarreling for the dominant position—who can get hurt the least, and who can boast of making the other look stupid. The man wants to dominate the woman, and the woman wants to dominate the man; the man is not confident in himself, and the woman is not confident in herself. As stated earlier, people only trust what they can control like a school system, and people do not believe good can transpire unless they are in complete control. Some may take it as a compliment to be a dominant individual, but it is better to be a confident individual. Confidence triumphs over dominance.

Some readers might ask, "How can confidence be greater than dominance when dominance is being on top, the ruler?" Glad you asked. Confidence is greater than dominance because confidence is security and dominance is insecurity. Ask yourself this: "Would you rather be committed to a dominant individual who is the ruler of your life, or a confident individual who brings security to your life?" A dominant individual will trick you like Delilah did Samson, and a dominant individual will call you names to make you feel inferior because they are scared of losing control they never had to begin with. A confident individual will encourage you to make you feel superior because they are pleased to make you smile.

Dominant individuals are jealous because they think someone is trying to take their authority in your life. Dominant individuals are competitive, and when one competes they are saying someone is possibly greater than them, and can offer more than them. Dominant individuals enjoy telling you what to do, and they enjoy making decisions for you. Dominant individuals lie to keep the upper hand in the relationships, and always say they are sorry and did not mean to hurt you by lying to you. Dominant individuals like to blame their partner because dominant individuals always have to be correct, and will make an argument out of silly matters. When you get tired of someone trying to dominate your life, you will leave them.

Confident individuals do not compete because they are content with what they can give. Confident individuals do not compete because competition grants opportunities for loss, and confidence does not lose. Confident individuals cherish every moment they spend with you because they enjoy themselves—they love their neighbor like themselves. This is the sum of confident individuals: If you give a man fish, he will thank you. If you teach a man to fish, he will praise and remember for the rest of his life. Likewise, if a man gives a woman security, she will be present in his life. If a man teaches a woman to be her own security she will love him and never leave him. What's sad is few know how to teach, and many are not willing to learn. Security is only found in confident individual because confidence is not tossed like a wave in the sea.

Confident individuals have faith, and trust their lover; dominant individuals do not. Confident individuals make you feel appreciated, and dominant individuals make you feel unappreciated. Confident individuals heal you; dominant individuals scar you. Confident individuals make your well overflow with life giving water, and dominant individuals make your well dry up. Love is confident, domination is fearful; as stated earlier, perfect love casts out all fear. Confident individuals do not allow pride to control their relationship; dominant individuals are controlled by pride.

The sad factor of confidence and dominance is this: humanity as a whole is insane because history never fails to repeat itself. How come humans choose not to learn from the past? Why do humans claim to be more advanced than humans of the past because of the technology that modern humans possess, but continue to make the same mistakes as the ancients? Today's humans think they will get different results than the ancient humans by doing the same thing the ancients did such as building empires that have lost their great power, or moving from one abusive relationship to the next.

Every story explained in this book continues to happen today all over the world from Samson and Delilah to Adam and Eve. Please take a lesson from the ancients, and do not repeat their mistakes because you will reap from the same seeds they sowed. The conclusion is this: apart from Christ every human is insane. The pride of humans has destroyed the world many times over, but the love of Christ gives us the eyes that our pride gouges out.

To a man's Beloved, whoever you are: your husband allowed his pride to take you out of his sight like his eyes were gouged out by his enemy: himself. Your husband felt like he was imprisoned and taken far from you; being ridiculed by many like Samson, but the Lord restored his strength. No woman shall he tell his secrets to including you, for it is between him and God. A man shall never take Satan's offer he passed by when God gave you to your husband. Any offer given to a man by another woman will never compare to the soul tie given to him and his wife at birth.

It is said a woman's greatest complaint is men treat women like sexual toys and intend to make women slaves to men. Men believe women are only good for sex, or taking care of his house. The Delilah-type of women chooses to be sex toys, but a virtuous wife is not a deceptive woman. With your husband, you shall be the Empress and he shall be your favored Servant, your Empire in a man. Being your Servant, he cannot be proud, boastful and envious, arrogantly placing himself above you. He cannot be rude, treating you like his slave, and he cannot talk bad to you, or about you. Please remember your husband is a man filled with sin, and he will make you feel unappreciated at times because his knowledge is limited, and he learns everyday like you.

A flower will never make up for a broken heart, and gifts cannot take the place of the man who willingly serves his wife. Despite the shortcomings of men, your husband is the perfect man for you. His Beloved, you are the only woman for him despite your shortcomings.

Satan will give a woman lavish material and fine jewelry with comfortable surroundings, but he will never give himself (his body to protect a woman, or his accurate story because he is a liar) to a woman. All the material Satan gives will never satisfy a woman, for material makes a woman happy for a moment, but love makes a woman whole for the remainder of her life. Jesus will never neglect his wife, or make her believe costly items such as diamonds will cover the wrong done to her, for love does not cause pain. Although love lives a humble life, it never fails to keep its lover satisfied. That's why it's written:

"The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar."

–Proverbs 19:22

Christ will never abandon His wife (church) who is confident in Him because He lovingly trusts His wife. The time Christ and His Beloved share together will be simple, pleasant and unforgettable like a miracle, for it will be their time away from the world. Side by side He lies with His bride staring into her eyes, knowing the future He has for her. What He knows is uncertain to His bride, but what He knows will soon be shared with the world. Christ knows the perfect date He will give His Beloved, the perfect experience that has no equal. Few miracles were ever repeated in the Bible, and Jesus is full of exciting surprises. He never offers a boring moment. A miraculous date:

With His Beloved, Jesus walks slowly holding her hand on the shore of the great sea. Together they stop and stare at the full moon and the stars in their splendor. They watch and listen to the still waters as Jesus holds her from behind and kisses her cheek. They walk towards the sea holding hands then by faith they begin to walk on the water, laughing with joy in their hearts. Jesus keeps His bride near Him to protect her from the heavy waves and strong winds as they walk on top of the deep waters.

Jesus will say to the storm, "Peace, be still." Now they are in the most private place, and Jesus lets go of her hand to kneel and collect water in His hands for her to drink. In His hands the water turns into the finest wine. She smiles and laughs because the joy Jesus gives her is like no other. In return she kneels to gather water in her hands that becomes wine for Jesus to enjoy. Their supply of joy, laughter and wine will be never ending.

To keep her warm, Jesus provides a cloud of fire above them. To fill her stomach, Jesus gives her manna and quail to eat, and He catches 153 fish without nets. They delight in drinking the finest wine from each other's hands as they sit on the deep waters enjoying their faith-filled date with unexpected miracles. It is far from over because Jesus will never leave her sitting over the deep waters without leading her to dry land.

To excite her, Jesus parts the sea within the sea to display more of His goodness. Together they travel under the sea to witness undiscovered animals; listen to the sounds of the unknown, and put their hands in the water to play with the nature they have dominion over. For that night alone the sun will be stopped to enjoy the God-given night they share. Jesus leads her to dry land: the Promised Land. Chariots and horses will be waiting to bring them up to heaven in a whirlwind.

With His Beloved, Jesus stands before a guardian cherub with a flaming sword to block the entrance to the Garden of Eden, the garden of God. By His Father are Jesus and His Beloved taken to stand before the tree of life. The entire heavenly host will surround them. The lion will lie in the bosom of the lamb, and God will stand before them with an open book. In the presence of God they swear an oath to each other. Then Christ will speak words of The Beginning in The End:

To you whom I love, I promise this to you:

The eyes I possess that study your eyes, your lovely eyes. My eyes that gaze at the sky; my eyes closely examine you from their corners. My eyes that place your beauty above others, for none can compare to you. My eyes that shine brighter than the sun beaming on a great river full of diamonds in their beauty when you are present. My eyes that witness your eyes glow when you tilt your head to smile at me. These same eyes study your body language when you speak to me.

My ears are in tune with your voice, hearing every word you speak even when you believe I am not listening. My ears that hear your tender laugh and shouts for joy. My ears will hear each step you take. My ears that hear you sneak behind me to surprise me; I act as though I do not hear you. My ears that hear your cries whether loud or silent so I can turn your weeping into laughter.

My nose can smell your natural beauty, and your fragrance of choice. My nose will smell the meals I prepare for you, the meals you prepare for me, and the meals we will prepare as one. My nose that smells the flowers I give you so you may smell those same flowers. My nose that smells the lovely candles you burn. My nose that shines as it rubs against yours.

My lips that give you consistent, warm smiles. My lips you may observe moving when I speak to you. My lips are complete when they touch your lips. My lips will kiss your hands; my lips will kiss your forehead and the top of your head. My lips will kiss the tip of your nose, both cheeks of your face and both ears. My lips will kiss your chin and blow you kisses.

My tongue will speak encouraging and uplifting words to you. My tongue will speak blessing and not curses over your life. My tongue will give you guidance to keep you safe from harm. My tongue will whisper cute nothings, songs and sweet words in your ears. My tongue will answer whenever you call, and keep your secret safe. My tongue speaks in a still small voice so you know it's me.

My hands will hold your hands, filling the gaps between them like two rivers flowing as one. My hands will massage your back, wash your feet and lift you off the ground as we spin in circles before we collapse. My hands will softly slide down your face. My hands will scratch your scalp, and my hands will play with your hair. My hands will wipe away any tears you shed. The works of my hands can provide food, shelter and security for you.

My arms can hold you close to me, and my arms will carry you. My arms, my strong arms will lock on to your arms. The hugs from my arms are the keys to your secret garden. My arms will carry the weight you cannot bear. Like my chest, my arms you can rest your head on whenever or wherever you are tired. You may cry on my arms and chest if you ever need to. In my arms, you will find comfort my Love.

My legs will seat me next to you on any occasion. With my legs, I will walk with you side by side. My legs will support the weight my arms carries for you. My legs are going to stand strong on your behalf in every situation, and my legs are going to stand with you so you will not have to stand alone; my legs will stand for you when you cannot stand for yourself. My legs will run with you and for you on long journeys. With our legs, we can race against one another like child's play.

My feet support my legs that support my arms that carry you because I love you. My feet remain firmly planted for you so you will not fall. My feet can cuddle with your feet, playing the foot game like we never left kinder garden. My feet position my body to leap for joy whenever you are near. My feet will clap at their heels when I see you to make you laugh.

My mind only ponders and dreams of you. My mind controls my actions that cause me to serve you. My mind knows the plans I have for you, the plans for good and not for harm. My mind will devise sweet and lovely things to do for you. My mind gives me soothing thoughts when I think of you. Our minds share like thoughts because we are one mind together.

My heart motivates my desires for you. My heart is full of love for you; my heart pours out my love for you regardless of whoever sees wherever we are. My heart is the size of my fist, my rock that is the foundation of my love for you. My heart pumps blood through my body that I have given for you.

Lastly, I give you my whole body kneeling on one knee with a ring to put on your finger for richer or poorer, better or worse, in sickness and health.

I have never broken a promise to you for you believe my words to be true. All this I promise to you if this you promise to me too.

I love you Beautiful.

Now you are left with Jesus and Satan, love and money. The differences between love and money are these:

Money cannot buy love, but love is wealthy without money. Money comes and goes, but love is consistent. Generational curses cannot be healed or revived by money, but love breaks curses and revives generations. The more money, the more problems; the more love, the more blessings. Money is tangible, love is not. The love of money is the root of all evil, but the love of love is the root of all righteousness. Money can be stolen, love cannot. Love willingly gives and gains great profits, but money stores up and amounts to nothing. Money can corrupt, but love purifies. Love is a spirit of God, money is a spirit of Satan; love is the image of God, money is the image of Satan. Throughout time, countless men and women have sold their souls for money, but who can recount the man or woman who sold his or her soul for love? Love is greater than money, but many choose to chase money. The man who chooses love chose what is greater, and love brings him great wealth.

Some may question how one obtains great wealth with love because one must spend money to make money. True indeed, but the Bible is a book focused around loving God with your entire being, and loving your neighbor as yourself (Matthew 22:37-40). The Bible is the greatest money maker of all time despite the countless Bibles that have been given away like the Gideon Bibles in hotels and the Bibles that have been burned.

The Bible is focused around love, and money came with love because love is greater than money which is why the streets of heaven are made of gold. Chase what is greater than money, and money will follow—get your priorities together. It does not appear possible with the natural eye, but if you walk by faith and not by sight, you'll realize that love always provides with finances when you think it won't. The love accompanied by money lasts as long as you have money, but the money that comes with love freely gives to those in need.

To the female love of your husband, whoever you are, your husband longs for the day when the Lord reveals you to him. How marvelous it will be when two become one. Your husband shall love you according to the example of Jesus Christ. For all a man can give his woman is what he was born with: himself, his body with his past, present and future. A man shall be grateful for his wife for richer or poorer, for better or worse, in sickness and health till death do them part. That's why it is written:

"In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." –I Thessalonians 5:18

When men understand that women desire her man more than they do the money a man can spend on them, men will begin to understand how Christ loves a woman. When women understand men cannot give women anything good apart from Christ, women will begin to understand how Christ loves her through her husband. When men and women learn to be grateful and appreciative of themselves and their lover, they will be in accordance with God's plan for their marriage and relationship. It is better to appreciate the person more than it is to appreciate what they do for you because if you cannot appreciate the person, you will not appreciate anything they do for you.

To the readers: "God bless. Thank you for reading. You are loved and appreciated."

Front Cover Description:

In the center of the cover is a red rose growing out of a rock. The rose represents love; a tangible, visible love that cannot be denied because it can be observed with your five senses. The rock is Christ, the Cornerstone, the foundation and the root of love. In the book of Daniel, the second chapter, king Nebuchadnezzar had a dream of a great statue being destroyed by a Rock that filled the earth with its presence. Christ is the rock that is not cut out by human hands.

The green pastures and still waters can be found in psalms, chapter twenty-three verse two. The peace of psalms twenty-three is where love resides; love is where the peace of psalms twenty-three resides. The rose needs fresh water, good soil and the Son of God to shine bright in the sky to give it light (wisdom). Without the light from the Son of God, the rose (love) would wither away.

The three mountains represent the Father, the Son, and Holy Spirit. The snow represents the dew of heaven, the freshness of God. In times of persecution, God told the children of Israel to retreat to the mountains, and there they would be safe. Have you ever seen the beauty of the mountains? The trees, the lakes and streams of the mountains are marvelous to witness. The clouds represent the Spirit of God in the mountains, and the clear sky represents a bright future, a promised tomorrow. God told the children of Israel to flee from persecution to the beauty of the mountains where His Spirit would keep them safe.

The red background color represents the blood shed on the cross. The red color represents the wine of the new covenant Christ gave His disciples during the last supper where He displayed the full extent of His love by serving.

The cover of "Hey Love! Can I Tell You Something?" is a poetic image of Christ that symbolizes His majesty and kingship, His glory and grace; His heart and presence, His patience and kindness, and His unconditional love.

Funny part is: I suck at drawing, but God gave me the ability to draw the cover of my book. Ask and ye shall receive.

Once again, thank you for reading. There will be more books to come. When? I don't know...

## Welcome to My Poetic Mind:

"The Divine Helmet"

"Look at you! You're so magnificent! Your curly hair, your eyes and eyebrows are so beautiful. Look at your smile, hands and feet, your energy and your chubby cheeks. Look at your lil' button nosey and your teefiss."

"You are so wonderful to behold my baby, my son, my child—my only child. You look like me, your father who loves you very much so. Hug me and love me in return my beautiful son. Thank you for loving me."

Suddenly I wake up in a dark living room sleeping on the floor. I look for you and feel around. I begin to cry and grieve because my son is not here; better yet, I'm not there. Not a day goes by that I do not think about you, and want to cry because I miss you. I love you so much.

Had I been a better father, you would have slept on my chest like the day of your birth. How gently you slept, barely moving and hardly making a sound. You were so tiny: five pounds and fourteen ounces. I should have listened and stayed with your mother when she was pregnant, but instead I chose to leave. I hated you my son and wanted no part of you.

The hatred I had for your mother, I had for you. But you were innocent and did nothing to me—you only wanted to be loved. My son, I had no love to give because I could have cared less whether I lived or died. I told myself that I never left you, I left your mother. If that's the case, then why am I not present while another man is who does not love you?

I have made tremendous mistakes my son, please forgive me. I do not feel like a man because I last held you when you were younger than six months. Next month you will be three a day before I turn twenty-two in November. I miss you so much baby.

To the fathers who love their children and who have appreciated their gifts from God: hold on and never curse your seed that grows daily before your eyes. For the fathers to be: please love your child, and let them hear your voice while they are in the womb. Do not repeat my mistakes, for it has caused me unbearable pains that will vanish when Christ returns my son to me.

Love the mother of your child, for in doing so, you are loving your child. Love your children who are your legacy and worth more than heaven for they are made in the image of God. If you have made mistakes then go in haste to correct yourself, and trust God who is able to return your children to you.

To my son: Baby I miss you, I love you. I would give my life for you. Damn! I can't stop crying.

"Waiting"

I wonder how many people sat by the phone waiting for a call they never got

I wonder how many people wait by the phone thinking about that person they wish would call them

Do you ever wonder if that person is thinking about you like you think about them?

Do you ever wonder if that person hears what you have to say?

Believe it or not, you are more special than you think. Someone who knows you is thinking about you all the time

That person might not give you that phone call, letter or message you wait for, but that person thinks about you

Years may go by and you may never see that person again, but they think of you

People remember more than they want to remember, but the thoughts they have are a reflection of their core that no one knows of

A vast majority only thinks about what they know and how their knowledge affects them

I sit in my room, and think about plenty of people that I've met from kinder garden to college; just random people I've seen in public, and I don't know their names

I wonder how many people think of me, what about me they think of, and how I play into their thoughts

Yea, sometimes I wait for hopeless phone calls and apologies I'll never get, but it's cool

I'll make that phone call happen myself, and gather all those I miss in my life to be friends all over again

But people change, and life does too

I guess I just want someone to talk to

So I'll just sit by my phone and wait for your call, and hopefully you call

If you don't, well, thanks for thinking about me because at least I know I occupy your thoughts

"Millennial Reign"

If I lived for a thousand years my life would be terror

I'd travel to every end of the earth to see the glory of every kingdom

I would be a great teacher, a leader and a king

I'd see every beautiful thing the world has to offer, but the beauty of the world is ugly

I'd see temples and statues dedicated to false gods that require child sacrifice

I'd hear about murder after murder, crime after crime, and war after war

I'd witness kingdoms rise and fall, and I'd witness the pride of men increase

I'd partake in the wealthy stealing from the homeless

I'd see animals evolve, and animals die out

The wickedness of godless men would increase before my eyes

Everything in this world is vain, and meaningless

Everything apart from Christ is insanity

I praise the Lord for numbering my days

"Premeditation"

I have a head full of evil thoughts like slicing your eye lids with a razor

How about raping you with barbed wire and sending your insides to your mother's porch

Am I possessed by the devil? Yes, I am incarcerated under the three kings

Azazel, the king demon is my cell mate; he has taught me his ways

Hell surrounds me, and the fire is my friend

Innocent blood is my uniform; I climax when blood drips from my fingers

I have risen from the bottomless pit to lead your soul to hades

This is my life's mission like she who sits on the scarlet beast

I have danced with the devil in pure darkness, but I am the angel of light

Do not venture in the woods at night because that is where I reside

I am the lost soul that gives you chills when the wind blows

I am not Jack of the lantern; I am not a myth, a legend or a pumpkin

In my home is where the devil wanted me to make a deal with him

Semiramis, the goddess of a thousand names was with him

She is seated on the scarlet beast; she wears a crescent and drinks the cup of abominations

With a legion of demons, they have petitioned for my soul

I shook hands in a pledge with the devil, and I gave him my soul

I am Babylon, the empire of Satan: the New World Order

I, Nimrod, the angel of light require a dead sacrifice like the innocent blood of Abel

My world condemns the innocent, but protects evil men and keeps them in power

Your ignorance has ushered in my presence: the Anti-Christ

The gates of heaven are closed; every demon has been freed from their shackles in hell

Like me, they seek to kill, steal and destroy the innocent

From the beginning my kingdom has been premeditated

There is nothing you can do to stop it

"The Beginning of the End (Seasons Change)"

What does one do when the sun sets and rises at the same time?

The moon will only be given half the reflection from the sun to shine at night

The seas will be disrupted and the currents untamable

The plants will have partial light to thrive from, and the earth's soil will rot

There is no harvest to reap; man will starve for the meat that eats earth's crops

The earth will grow cold with no evidence of human civilization

Fire will become more precious than rubies, and warm clothes more valuable than silver

Mankind will grow more affectionate as body heat will become a great means of survival

Shelters will be full of families that will grow together

Enemies will become the closest allies

Machines will become worthless and forgotten

Animals will once again work beside man: restored to their former glory

Mankind will be forced to grow in knowledge for their machines cannot help

Mankind will not be known by numbers, but by name

The birds will be heard humming, and the winds will howl like the days of Noah

What does one do when the sun sets and rises at the same time?

Praise God for it is His doing. Praise God who can restore the world to her natural order

Praise God who knows the end, who controls the sun, the moon and the climate

Praise Him for He keeps your life in His hands

To God be the glory, the honor and the praise

In Jesus name. Amen

"Heaven's Aqua Flower"

I hate what I love about her; I love what I hate about her

I can't take my eyes off of her, and she can't take her eyes off of me

She is magnificent in beauty like the Lord walking on water

If I stare at her, I'm going to miss everything that surrounds me

If I pay attention to my surroundings, I'm going to miss her

The Lord's will has been done: Heaven is on earth

She is the Garden of Eden, the garden of God

I do not labor, and I do not sweat for she is peaceful and virtuous

She is a woman of God, a flower in God's garden: fluent and refreshing like water

She has three petals of ice, three of water and three of air

Her foot prints replenish the ground she walks on; she is a blessing

God bless her, her people and the land of West Africa where she is from

Her eyes are big and round: chocolate jewels like brown ambers

Her full lips and her kisses are a tree of life

Her smooth skin is a midnight black like the sky that surrounds a full moon

Her thin, round nose is lovely like the holy mountain of God

Like petals to a rose is her hair to her head that has blossomed past her shoulders

She is a queen amongst kings, for emperors admire her majestic grace

Nothing is more beautiful than the Negro woman of Africa

Heaven has blessed me with its only Blue Rose, the Aqua Flower

She is full of wisdom, a beacon of light on the shores of West Africa

I won't take my eyes off of you, my surroundings are irrelevant

I can't miss the sight of my Aqua Flower

"The Science of Touching a Woman"

God intended for man and woman alike to enjoy sex

When a man is circumcised sex is still a pleasure, but a woman cannot be satisfied if she is circumcised

That's why God made the covenant of circumcision only for the Hebrew men, so their wives could enjoy sex with their husbands

I'm so thankful for your clitoris; it is a pleasure to kiss

Now come with me to my room that has naked portraits of you covering every inch of the walls

I admire your body, I respect you as a woman and I'm intrigued by your femininity

We examine the portraits of you, and I am behind you, holding you

"You are adorable," I whisper in your ear before I kiss and nibble on it

I slowly kiss from your ear to your neck to your opposite ear

Your temperature is rising, and you turn around to face me

Your hands are around my neck; we make our tongues touch

Your ass jiggles in my palm when I smack it

I lift you off the ground, and you wrap your legs around my waist

We are kissing and caressing each other with our eyes closed

I lay your body down on my bed, and get on top of you

I kiss your forehead, the tip of your nose and both cheeks; then I kiss your lips, your chin and your neck

You take deep breaths as you play with my beautiful, curly hair

We are still clothed; I can't wait to undress you

I love the sound of your heartbeat every time I kiss your chest

I kiss you to your naval and massage your chest

You grab my hands and bend your knees

Now I'm kissing between your knees and your thighs

I finish kissing you to your feet before I work my way from the bottom to the top

"Turn around. Lie down on your stomach," I say to you

I kiss the bottom of your feet to your thighs

Your face is down and your ass is up

I scratch your back and hold your hips

I kiss you from the bottom of your back to your shoulders to your neck and behind your ears

We get on our knees: my left hand is caressing your breast; my right hand is playing inside your nylon pants

You tilt your head back

I kiss your collar bone to your lips

I kiss your ear before I stick my tongue in it

You bite your lip and close your eyes

I close mine too, and all I see it you:

She is beyond beautiful, but what does she look like; where is she from?

She is an Ebony, a dark beauty with full lips and big, round eyes with lovely lashes. She has naturally long, thick and wavy hair. Her skin is vibrant and smooth

She has light brown skin like me with full lips, and big round eyes with lashes that curl. Her hair is thick, silky and curly. She has a beautiful smile with naturally white teeth

At birth she was given yellow skin with almond shaped eyes. She has small cute lips. Her hair is thin and straight. She has a delicate touch like the lilies of the field

Her skin is a brownish-yellow, and she has alluring eyes. Her lips are shaped like a heart. She has thick silky and straight hair. "Papi Morenito!" she screams

Her skin is a light bronze, and she is petite like her island in the Pacific. Her lips are sweet like the pineapple and fresh like a coconut

She is white with brown hair. Her eyes are a creamy hazel, and her brows have a perfect shape. Her lips are small like the wings of a dove.

Her skin is the color of milk. Her hair shines like the sun in the sky. Her eyes are blue, and her nose is small and pointy. Her lips are small.

She has white skin with red hair. On her face is a galaxy with many stars that illuminate when she smiles, but she was told she has freckles. Her eyes are wintergreen behind her glasses

She is dark yellow, and her hair touches the tip of her back. On her necklace is an arrowhead that was given to her by her mother on their native lands before Columbus came to America. She is gentle, but aware of her surroundings. Her eyes are light brown; her lips are like the berries she picks from the trees

She possesses skin the color of brown sugar, and her hair is long and wavy like the currents of the Indian Ocean. Her lips are tangy and sweet, and her eyes are lush like an apple tree

Under her veil is a marvelous face with eyes more beautiful than a full moon. Her lips are more profitable than the merchant ships of ancient Tyre under the Persian Empire. Her hair is fine and full like the silk that covers her being

She surpasses all that come before her, and all that come after burn with jealously because they cannot dare compare themselves to her. Men search for her beauty with greater effort than they do for gold and diamonds. Her eyes are like the clouds in the heavens. Her hair is naturally moist and soft; her hair is curly, thick and shifts with the gentle winds that are graceful like her. Her smile cleanses the atmosphere and brings about a fresh harvest like rain. Her kiss is pure like water, and her skin is a dark, creamy cocoa butter. She is from East Africa, the cradle of civilization where the most gorgeous women reside

She is from Los Angeles, New York and the West Indies

She is from Cambodia, Japan and the Philippines

She is from Puerto Rico, Honduras and Brazil

She is from Guam, Hawaii and the Tongan Islands

She is from France, Germany and Ireland

She is from Native America: New Mexico, Arizona and Connecticut

She is from India and Sri Lanka

She is from Israel, Lebanon and Persia

She is from East Africa: Ethiopia, Sudan and Somalia

My left hand is on her chest, and my right hand is in her pants

I remove your long sleeve sweater and your nylon pants

I love your black, matching panties and bra

I kiss you, pick you up and you wrap your legs around my waist

I take you to the bathroom: candles are lit; the tub is half full of warm water and bubbles

Champagne glasses are set up on the marble outside the tub with a basket of fresh strawberries with no stems

I put your body on the sink; I get naked

I kiss and caress you on the sink

I put my hands inside your panties, grabbing your bare ass

I remove your panties with my hands and finish with my teeth

I kiss your feet to your knees, your thighs and your pussy

I stick my tongue inside of you and gently rub your clit

You wrap your legs around my neck

You push my head down and press your pussy into my lips as you lean back

I grab your thighs; your heavy breathing turns into moans

"Oh...oh, oooooooooo! O shit!" you moan biting your lip

After I tongue kiss your second lips, I kiss you to your chest and remove your bra

You grab my dick and begin to tongue kiss me

Your grip is tight, and your stroke is fast

You kiss my neck while your left hand scratches my back

You get off the sink, kissing me from my chest to my naval

You get on your knees and put my best friend in your mouth

"Aaaaahhhhhhhh-hhhhhaaaaa! Haaa-aaa!" I moan as I grab your hair

I love it when you suck my dick

But I enjoy eating you out more: it's one of my favorite things to do, ever

You make eye contact with me; you kiss me from my dick to my neck

I rub my hand down the delicate skin of your face

We kiss each other's lips, and I tell you how beautiful you are

We get in the tub, and you blow bubbles at me from your hands

You rest your body on the back of the tub giving me a "come hither" look

I'm on top of you as we hug and kiss, but I'm not inside of you

We switch positions: you are sitting on my lap

Together we sip champagne as I rub your arm and kiss your neck

We put our champagne glasses down and you turn around to face me

You are my Queen of Sheba, my East African Queen; the fairest of them all

Solomon told the world of your majesty in his love song:

"I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon."

I feed you a strawberry because I love to watch your lips move

We bite a strawberry in the middle, kissing in the process

I rub a strawberry from your lips to your chest; I kiss you from your lips to your chest

You sit on the rim of the tub where there is a comfortable seat, and you lean on the wall

I rub the strawberry from your breast to your clit; I kiss you from your breast to your clit

I put a strawberry inside of you and my tongue follows as I gently rub your clit

I enjoy a king's feast: strawberries and cream

Your moaning is music to my ears. The louder the better

Your cream makes the several strawberries I slowly ate out of you taste so good

You get on top of me; I slide inside of you with ease. Fuck condoms

My eyes are twitching and my toes curl, letting out a deep moan: "Aaahhhhh!'

You scratch me from my shoulders to my ribs, leaning your head back and putting your big breast in my face

You never wear perfume, and I love the scent of you: fresh apples and cinnamon

You never wear makeup, and I love the sight of you: skin like a blackberry, a black raspberry; a black cherry. You have long, curly hair that I love to grab and pull. Full lips that are soft and gentle like a lamb. Your eyes are exotic like leopard skin. You are beautiful like Solomon's temple; beautiful like a woman that a man can only see in his dreams

You let out great moans as you ride me, making your chest bounce in my face

I grab your fat ass and bend my knees so I can thrust back

The water is splashing, and we produce more bubbles

Which one is louder? Your screams or the loud smacking

I scratch your back and pull your hair and kiss your neck

We get up, you turn around and I stick it in you

You hold the bath tub knobs and I grab your chest

I like fucking you from the back because your waves are a raging storm

I can feel myself about to climax, so I pull out, turn you around and kiss you

We leave the tub and have sex on the sink

Your inside is a cool, wet waterfall that is refreshing to my body

Your inside is warm like a volcano that erupted on me right before I bust

I pull out and explode on a napkin

Just because we climaxed doesn't mean we are finished

We kiss then we have sex on the bedroom floor

I put your feet by your head as I pound you on the carpet

I'm not covering your mouth, your screaming makes me want you more

Fuck the old ass neighbors, call the cops

We need an audience so we can teach them a thing or two

Punk ass snitches! Eat a dick old nigga

We roll over. Now you are on top

You start grinding on me before you ejaculate me with your insides

Your passion: loud moaning, loud smacking; wet pussy, hard dick; big breast, big ass. Your flat stomach, your slim build; your lovely face, your cute lips; long hair, long lashes. Your soft stare, your gentle touch; your pure heart and sound mind

I love watching your chest bounce, and I can feel your ass jiggle when you go up and down

You slow down and grind on me

You kiss my lips and take my breath away

You kiss my neck then our tongues become one

You whisper in my ear telling me that I'm beautiful

I can't stop smiling because a woman as beautiful as you thinks that I am beautiful too

I catch a second wind. Damn, I can't wait to cum inside of you

I knock everything off of the dresser, sit you on it and put myself inside of you

You are the pavement; I am the jack hammer

You wrap your legs around my waist

You bite my lip and scratch my back

I lift your left leg, loving you before I put it down and do it to your right leg

Now we are on the bench in front of our bed

You are sitting on me doing the reverse cowgirl

You turn around, holding on the bed post as I slam you from behind

I'm pulling your hair, grabbing your chest and smacking your ass

You crawl on the bed, and I'm right after you

Your face is down, your ass is up

I'm getting it hard from the back until you cum, and I keep going

We get under the covers and you get on top

We thrust hard on each other

We are getting tired then I have to cum

"O Shit! Baby, I'm going to cum!" I moan as my eyes twitch

"Cum inside of me! Cum inside of me! Cum inside of me!" you scream

I thrust harder to finish strong, and I keep going after I cum inside of you

I stop, and you do too

You turn off the lamp by the bed

You fall asleep with me inside of you; I fall asleep inside of you

"Good night, Babe. I love you, Gorgeous," I whisper in your ear

"Good night, Baby. I love you too," you whisper in mine

I turn the alarm off so it won't disturb our sleep

Fuck work!
